god_n promise_v to_o send_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o he_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n ver_fw-la 7._o which_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v next_o to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o stand_v in_o power_n and_o glory_n as_o appear_v also_o by_o his_o be_v seat_v in_o his_o throne_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o eastern_a king_n to_o which_o these_o expression_n allude_v be_v wide_o like_o one_o of_o our_o couch_n in_o which_o more_o than_o one_o may_v sit_v and_o by_o his_o have_v the_o principal_a angel_n the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o his_o command_n to_o employ_v where_o he_o please_v who_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n and_o with_o the_o christian_a church_n make_v their_o acclamation_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o as_o worthy_a of_o the_o most_o supreme_a power_n and_o dignity_n which_o they_o express_v in_o as_o many_o name_n of_o praise_n as_o there_o be_v principal_a spirit_n of_o god_n when_o they_o say_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v 1._o power_n and_o 2._o riches_n and_o 3._o wisdom_n and_o 4._o strength_n and_o 5._o honour_n and_o 6._o glory_n and_o 7._o blessing_n and_o then_o immediate_o he_o hear_v every_o creature_n join_v he_o in_o their_o doxology_n together_o with_o god_n the_o father_n say_v ver_fw-la 13._o blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o the_o more_o full_o to_o represent_v his_o divine_a power_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o appear_v in_o another_o vision_n to_o he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o state_n and_o majesty_n wherein_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v himself_o present_a in_o the_o time_n of_o old_a then_o you_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n ciii_o psalm_n 3._o that_o be_v come_v to_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o appear_v in_o bright_a and_o shine_a cloud_n to_o do_v his_o will_n with_o great_a expedition_n every_o where_n for_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o xviii_o psalm_n 10._o where_o instead_o of_o cloud_n it_o be_v say_v he_o ride_v upon_o a_o cherub_n and_o do_v fly_v yea_o he_o do_v fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n by_o the_o majestic_a appearance_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o and_o immediate_o to_o execute_v his_o command_n for_o to_o ride_v upon_o any_o thing_n as_o maimonides_n observe_v 70._o observe_v more_n nevoch_n part._n 1._o cap._n 70._o be_v in_o the_o holy_a language_n to_o rule_v to_o govern_v to_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o it_o and_o dispose_v of_o it_o as_o one_o please_v and_o therefore_o to_o ride_v upon_o a_o cherub_n or_o to_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o because_o the_o angel_n appear_v in_o glorious_a cloud_n be_v to_o send_v those_o heavenly_a minister_n whither_o he_o think_v good_a to_o perform_v his_o pleasure_n whence_o it_o be_v i_o suppose_v that_o the_o psalmist_n say_v elsewhere_o lxviii_o 34._o his_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o cloud_n because_o he_o be_v powerful_o present_a by_o they_o in_o all_o place_n for_o as_o andrea_n caesariensis_n have_v true_o observe_v etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n a_o cloud_n in_o the_o sacred_a writing_n be_v ever_o a_o minister_n about_o divine_a business_n and_o perpetual_o employ_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v above_o we_o and_o be_v very_o swift_a as_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o their_o motion_n and_o be_v both_o dark_a and_o bright_a a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o be_v inscrutable_a by_o we_o now_o just_a in_o such_o a_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o mighty_a power_n do_v s._n john_n behold_v our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v the_o cloud_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n his_o chariot_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v as_o a_o lord_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o do_v service_n so_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o fourteen_o rev._n 14._o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sate_a like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n where_o by_o cloud_n the_o forementioned_a writer_n understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o angelical_a power_n of_o which_o this_o white_a that_o be_v bright_a cloud_n be_v a_o representation_n minister_a to_o our_o saviour_n for_o s._n john_n see_v he_o upon_o this_o cloud_n and_o sit_v there_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n or_o royal_a chariot_n of_o this_o prince_n who_o sit_v there_o with_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n denote_v his_o royal_a authority_n and_o that_o of_o gold_n to_o show_v by_o what_o be_v most_o precious_a among_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o splendour_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o with_o a_o sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o cut_v down_o kingdom_n and_o state_n with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o we_o mow_v a_o field_n of_o corn_n all_o these_o three_o last_o expression_n set_v forth_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o most_o royal_a power_n and_o therefore_o so_o do_v his_o sit_v upon_o a_o cloud_n or_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n as_o king_n be_v ancient_o and_o still_o be_v in_o the_o eastern_a country_n by_o their_o servant_n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o other_o such_o like_a phrase_n in_o the_o holy_a language_n as_o ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o angel_n denote_v by_o the_o cloud_n and_o wind_n signify_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n by_o their_o ministry_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o fly_v any_o whither_o to_o convey_v his_o order_n and_o execute_v they_o throughout_o the_o world_n where_o he_o be_v present_a by_o they_o as_o a_o king_n be_v by_o his_o several_a minister_n in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o whither-soev_a they_o go_v they_o carry_v he_o thus_o the_o ancient_a book_n speak_v of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n teach_v s._n john_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o send_v forth_o the_o angel_n to_o minister_v for_o they_o especial_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o in_o another_o vision_n which_o be_v all_o i_o need_v mention_n nineteeen_o rev._n 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n he_o see_v he_o again_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n with_o the_o royal_a ensign_n of_o his_o victorious_a power_n over_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v his_o authority_n for_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o a_o conqueror_n and_o one_o sit_v upon_o he_o who_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v clothe_v he_o tell_v we_o with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n that_o be_v with_o a_o purple_a garment_n such_o as_o king_n use_v to_o wear_v and_o his_o eye_n sparkle_v or_o rather_o flame_v like_o fire_n to_o denote_v how_o terrible_a he_o be_v to_o his_o enemy_n and_o there_o be_v on_o his_o head_n many_o crown_n because_o he_o have_v already_o conquer_v several_a kingdom_n and_o province_n and_o be_v now_o go_v to_o subdue_v more_o be_v attond_v with_o all_o the_o army_n in_o heaven_n who_o wait_v upon_o he_o to_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o this_o war_n till_z as_o he_o be_v of_o right_a he_o be_v actual_o acknowledge_v by_o humble_a subjection_n to_o he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_z of_o lord_n and_o what_o great_a argument_n can_v there_o be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o vision_n whereby_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o lineament_n of_o future_a thing_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o irenaeus_n speak_v represent_v how_o god_n will_v hereafter_o dispose_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n than_o his_o possess_n himself_o of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o persuade_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o though_o a_o king_n invisible_a mere_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o such_o man_n as_o s._n john_n the_o event_n have_v prove_v it_o be_v no_o delusion_n when_o he_o hear_v those_o great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v xi_o 15._o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o
that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v xi_o luke_n 20._o if_o i_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n no_o doubt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o second_o over_o and_o above_o this_o he_o forgive_v man_n sin_n and_o remit_v their_o offence_n by_o release_n many_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o v._n luke_n 20._o which_o every_o one_o know_v be_v a_o power_n wherewith_o only_a king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v invest_v and_o three_o he_o raise_v a_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o release_v he_o even_o from_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_n which_o certain_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o king_n and_o of_o that_o king_n who_o have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n so_o martha_n herself_o understand_v it_o when_o she_o make_v it_o all_o one_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o be_v that_o king_n who_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v they_o for_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n etc._n etc._n believe_v thou_o this_o her_o answer_n follow_v in_o these_o term_n yea_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n xi_o john_n 27._o and_o last_o the_o very_a preach_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o do_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n for_o so_o he_o interpret_v the_o word_n kingdom_n when_o he_o stand_v before_o pilate_n xviii_o john_n 37._o where_o you_o may_v learn_v that_o all_o this_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a collection_n of_o reason_n from_o the_o observation_n we_o make_v as_o we_o read_v the_o holy_a story_n but_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n himself_o affirm_v in_o express_a word_n when_o he_o be_v examine_v by_o pilate_n upon_o this_o very_a point_n for_o our_o lord_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n though_o not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o heavenly_a ver_fw-la 36._o the_o governor_n ask_v he_o again_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v he_o roundly_o thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n i.e._n yes_o i_o be_o it_o be_v as_o thou_o say_v so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n report_v his_o answer_n thou_o say_v it_o xxvii_o matth._n 11._o xv_o mark_v 2._o xxiii_o luke_n 3._o which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o their_o language_n as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o thou_o have_v say_v right_a i_o be_o a_o king_n this_o be_v that_o good_a confession_n which_o he_o witness_v before_o pontius_n pilate_n which_o the_o apostle_n propound_v to_o timothy_n imitation_n 1_o tim._n vi_o 13._o he_o now_o open_o own_v with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n that_o as_o mean_a as_o he_o appear_v at_o present_a he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v manifest_v by_o several_a act_n of_o kingly_a power_n ever_o since_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o have_v say_v the_o same_o before_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o in_o the_o chief_a council_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o jesus_n say_v i_o be_o fourteen_o mark_v 61_o 62._o which_o word_v i_o be_o be_v the_o plain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o other_o phrase_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n thou_o have_v say_v xxvi_o matth._n 64._o and_o you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o xxii_o luke_n 70._o where_o you_o read_v ver_fw-la 71._o that_o hear_v this_o confession_n they_o forbear_v to_o produce_v any_o more_o witness_n and_o condemn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o be_v they_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o as_o a_o counterfeit_n so_o they_o pretend_v of_o that_o royal_a prophet_n who_o they_o expect_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n under_o this_o character_n they_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilate_n hope_v that_o he_o will_v likewise_o condemn_v he_o for_o treason_n against_o caesar_n who_o authority_n they_o will_v have_v he_o believe_v our_o saviour_n subvert_v by_o say_v he_o himself_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n xxiii_o luke_n 2._o so_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o his_o disciple_n have_v a_o little_a before_o proclaim_v he_o though_o not_o such_o a_o king_n as_o will_v do_v caesar_n any_o harm_n when_o they_o meet_v he_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o with_o great_a joy_n praise_v god_n for_o all_o the_o mighty_a work_n they_o have_v see_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a that_o be_v let_v heaven_n prosper_v his_o kingdom_n till_o it_o be_v make_v most_o glorious_a nineteeen_o luke_n 38._o there_o need_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o king_n by_o this_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o whole_a royal_a power_n he_o do_v not_o attain_v till_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n when_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bestow_v upon_o other_o two_o act_n 33._o and_o pour_v it_o down_o as_o a_o holy_a oil_n on_o their_o head_n to_o create_v they_o minister_n in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v a_o further_a witness_n to_o our_o saviour_n as_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o show_v you_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a before_o i_o part_v with_o this_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o give_v to_o he_o when_o it_o anoint_v he_o at_o his_o baptism_n be_v so_o remarkable_a that_o mahomet_n have_v not_o forget_v to_o leave_v a_o remembrance_n of_o it_o in_o his_o alcoran_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o god_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n 4._o manner_n vid._n seld._n de_fw-fr synedr_n lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o n._n 4._o we_o have_v already_o send_v a_o book_n i._n e._n the_o law_n to_o moses_n and_o afterward_o we_o send_v the_o prophet_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n we_o have_v send_v most_o know_v or_o eminent_a virtue_n and_o we_o give_v he_o a_o testimony_n and_o strengthen_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o word_n a_o great_a paraphra_v of_o they_o upon_o the_o alcoran_n by_o know_a virtue_n or_o power_n give_v to_o our_o saviour_n understand_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n as_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a cleanse_v leper_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a though_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o general_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n who_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o he_o as_o that_o paraphra_v speaks_z be_v send_v along_o with_o he_o as_o his_o companion_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v which_o notion_n i_o imagine_v they_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n who_o say_v that_o such_o glorious_a apparition_n as_o that_o at_o christ_n baptism_n be_v make_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o chariot_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o to_o man_n but_o whatsoever_o mahomet_n meaning_n be_v when_o he_o say_v god_n strengthen_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o open_a acknowledgement_n of_o that_o which_o the_o divine_a writer_n have_v record_v which_o be_v so_o famous_a and_o notorious_a that_o infidel_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o nay_o some_o of_o that_o false_a prophet_n follower_n have_v say_v express_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v no_o creature_n 127._o vid._n ib._n pag._n 127._o but_o have_v a_o singular_a production_n proper_a to_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o angelical_a presence_n then_o that_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n of_o who_o birth_n indeed_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n bring_v the_o news_n to_o his_o mother_n but_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v by_o his_o power_n no_o he_o say_v express_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshaddow_v thou_o and_o therefore_o at_o his_o new-birth_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o power_n of_o the_o high_a which_o in_o a_o visible_a manner_n than_o overshaddow_v he_o and_o remain_v on_o he_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v this_o the_o angelical_a
manner_n to_o testify_v to_o the_o truth_n xiii_o which_o be_v very_o much_o justify_v likewise_o by_o all_o that_o pass_v before_o this_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o sanhedrim_n have_v judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n in_o the_o whole_a process_n against_o he_o before_o his_o condemnation_n to_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v the_o plain_a mark_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o it_o may_v just_o be_v repute_v a_o notable_a testimony_n to_o he_o that_o their_o very_a charge_n against_o he_o clear_v he_o and_o that_o he_o who_o give_v judgement_n upon_o he_o declare_v all_o along_o he_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o which_o will_v make_v it_o worthy_a our_o consideration_n i_o think_v if_o i_o give_v you_o as_o brief_a a_o relation_n as_o i_o can_v of_o all_o those_o passage_n which_o be_v preparatory_a to_o his_o bloody_a death_n after_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v bind_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o governor_n of_o judea_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v examine_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o receive_v our_o saviour_n answer_n that_o he_o be_v xxvii_o matth._n 11._o present_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v no_o earthly_a kingdom_n as_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v have_v he_o believe_v to_o which_o he_o pretend_v and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o intend_v to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o roman_a right_n as_o you_o may_v see_v evident_o if_o you_o mind_n what_o follow_v this_o in_o s._n luke_n xxiii_o 4._o then_o say_v pilate_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o people_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n this_o nettle_v they_o very_o much_o to_o hear_v he_o pronounce_v innocent_a who_o they_o have_v judge_v guilty_a of_o the_o high_a crime_n and_o therefore_o they_o begin_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a fierceness_n to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a their_o charge_n and_o say_v he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o sedition_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n have_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o affect_v a_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n which_o will_v have_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o caesar_n teach_v throughout_o all_o jewry_n begin_v from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 5._o but_o pilate_n so_o little_o believe_v that_o his_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o raise_v sedition_n that_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o any_o further_a trouble_n he_o lay_v hold_v on_o that_o word_n galilee_n where_o they_o tell_v he_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o send_v he_o to_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o that_o country_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o but_o he_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o the_o business_n and_o remit_v he_o back_o to_o pilate_n array_v in_o a_o gorgeous_a robe_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v determine_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a monarch_n a_o mock-king_n nothing_o else_o be_v return_v to_o pilate_n he_o receive_v from_o he_o many_o testimony_n of_o his_o innocence_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o affirm_v he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o pilate_n devise_v by_o sundry_a mean_n to_o deliver_v he_o because_o as_o he_o tell_v they_o neither_o he_o nor_o herod_n can_v find_v any_o fault_n in_o he_o which_o shall_v make_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n xxiii_o luke_n 13_o 14_o 15._o first_o of_o all_o he_o give_v they_o their_o choice_n but_o plain_o show_v that_o his_o inclination_n be_v to_o dismiss_v jesus_n whether_o he_o shall_v release_v he_o or_o a_o notorious_a villain_n who_o have_v commit_v murder_n in_o a_o insurrection_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o they_o most_o ungrateful_o prefer_v that_o seditious_a murderer_n before_o he_o who_o have_v give_v life_n to_o so_o many_o among_o they_o pilate_n be_v dispose_v still_o to_o favour_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o admonition_n he_o receive_v from_o his_o wife_n at_o this_o very_a instant_n when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o again_o in_o the_o judgment-seat_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o so_o righteous_a a_o person_n for_o she_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o be_v disturb_v with_o such_o troublesome_a thought_n in_o her_o sleep_n about_o he_o that_o she_o be_v confident_a he_o will_v suffer_v much_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o death_n xxvii_o matth._n 19_o this_o startle_v he_o so_o much_o that_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o before_o to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n he_o ask_v they_o indeed_o which_o be_v unbecoming_a a_o judge_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n ver_fw-la 22._o as_o if_o his_o accuser_n not_o he_o be_v to_o determine_v his_o punishment_n but_o yet_o he_o ask_v they_o again_o and_o again_o no_o less_o than_o three_o time_n why_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v for_o he_o protest_v he_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o xxvii_o matth._n 23._o xxiii_o luke_n 22._o in_o which_o last_o place_n you_o may_v read_v that_o have_v declare_v his_o innocence_n he_o next_o of_o all_o contrive_v how_o to_o appease_v their_o blind_a rage_n only_o by_o give_v he_o the_o chastisement_n of_o scourge_v which_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o nineteeen_o john_n 1._o and_o that_o the_o soldier_n also_o add_v some_o ridiculous_a ensign_n of_o royalty_n which_o they_o put_v upon_o he_o to_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o great_a scorn_n and_o make_v a_o mock-proclamation_n say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o this_o pilate_n imagine_v will_v have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o their_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o go_v forth_o again_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o but_o they_o may_v see_v that_o he_o have_v render_v he_o so_o contemptible_a that_o no_o body_n hereafter_o will_v follow_v he_o as_o their_o king_n for_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o in_o that_o ridiculous_a dress_n into_o which_o the_o soldier_n have_v put_v he_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o bid_v they_o look_v upon_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o despicable_a enough_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n that_o follow_v behold_v the_o man_n see_v what_o a_o poor_a despicable_a person_n they_o have_v make_v he_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v that_o such_o a_o man_n will_v do_v you_o any_o harm_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o royal_a majesty_n in_o he_o more_o than_o this_o which_o you_o laugh_v at_o but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o contempt_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o their_o malice_n be_v implacable_a and_o nothing_o will_v suffice_v they_o but_o to_o have_v he_o crucify_v which_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v demand_v by_o the_o rabble_n who_o bawl_v as_o loud_o as_o ever_o they_o can_v say_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o ver_fw-la 6._o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v go_v on_o sir_n thou_o have_v begin_v well_o proceed_v to_o finish_v the_o execution_n for_o scourge_v use_v to_o go_v before_o crucifixion_n as_o s._n hierom_n observe_v upon_o xxvii_o of_o s._n matthew_n it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n that_o they_o who_o be_v crucify_v shall_v first_o be_v scourge_v the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o be_v take_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o jernsalem_n by_o titus_n five_o hundred_o common_o every_o day_n sometime_o more_o be_v first_o miserable_o lash_v and_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v beforehand_o with_o great_a torment_n and_o then_o fasten_v to_o a_o cross_n over_o against_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n as_o josephus_n 12._o josephus_n lib._n 6._o c._n 12._o relate_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o themselves_o suffer_v that_o from_o the_o roman_n which_o they_o have_v make_v our_o saviour_n suffer_v unjust_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n for_o they_o never_o leave_v their_o yell_a against_o he_o and_o beseech_v the_o governor_n not_o to_o leave_v off_o thus_o till_o pilate_n bid_v they_o do_v the_o rest_n themselves_o if_o they_o will_v for_o he_o have_v rather_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o act_n than_o his_o take_v you_o he_o faith_n he_o and_o crucify_v he_o for_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o ver_fw-la 6._o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o this_o speech_n be_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o governors_n mind_n beside_o that_o he_o again_o repeat_v it_o that_o he_o see_v no_o pretence_n for_o the_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o yet_o they_o continue_v to_o press_v he_o with_o a_o obstinate_a violence_n to_o gratify_v their_o desire_n and_o since_o they_o see_v there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v do_v as_o we_o say_v in_o this_o way_n wherein_o they_o have_v hitherto_o prosecute_v he_o they_o form_v a_o new_a endictment_n against_o he_o and_o tell_v pilate_n ver_fw-la 7._o that_o
israel_n and_o if_o we_o careful_o enquite_n into_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v as_o clear_v a_o witness_n that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o in_o his_o purpose_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o his_o faithful_a subject_n i._o for_o first_o the_o very_a end_n of_o its_o appear_v be_v to_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o high_a office_n and_o dignity_n which_o from_o this_o time_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o exercise_v whereas_o before_o he_o have_v live_v as_o a_o private_a person_n so_o you_o read_v x._o act._n 38._o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n whereby_o king_n be_v create_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v appoint_v our_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n one_o part_n of_o who_o office_n be_v to_o bestow_v reward_n on_o those_o that_o do_v he_o good_a and_o faithful_a service_n now_o his_o kingdom_n not_o be_v of_o this_o world_n as_o he_o profess_v and_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o his_o life_n and_o death_n and_o yet_o he_o constant_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o exercise_v several_a act_n of_o royal_a authority_n as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v we_o must_v conclude_v that_o by_o this_o unction_n he_o be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o king_n in_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o dispose_v of_o all_o place_n and_o preferment_n and_o will_v promote_v all_o his_o loyal_a subject_n to_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o at_o his_o baptism_n descend_v on_o he_o so_o as_o it_o have_v never_o do_v on_o any_o man_n be_v the_o seal_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o crown_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o which_o mark_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n from_o who_o we_o may_v expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o very_a open_n also_o of_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n think_v and_o be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o exceed_a great_a favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o now_o open_v to_o we_o as_o he_o speak_v matthaeum_n speak_v homil._n twelve_o in_o matthaeum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o gate_n above_o and_o send_v the_o spirit_n from_o thence_o to_o call_v we_o to_o our_o celestial_a country_n and_o not_o simple_o to_o call_v we_o but_o with_o the_o great_a prerogative_n for_o he_o have_v not_o make_v we_o angel_n and_o archangel_n but_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o belove_a son_n so_o he_o draw_v we_o to_o that_o heavenly_a portion_n ii_o which_o we_o may_v with_o the_o great_a confidence_n expect_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o observe_v heretofore_o not_o only_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o but_o rest_v or_o take_v up_o its_o abode_n in_o he_o it_o do_v not_o only_o overshadow_v he_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o descend_v on_o he_o settle_v itself_o in_o he_o as_o its_o habitation_n insomuch_o that_o every_o day_n one_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v in_o he_o thus_o john_n baptist_n who_o be_v a_o careful_a observer_n of_o it_o relate_v in_o i_o joh._n 32_o 33._o where_o he_o twice_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o abide_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o he_o in_o which_o isaac_n abarbinel_n himself_o isa_n in_o xi_o isa_n a_o know_a enemy_n to_o jesus_n confess_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n prophecy_n consist_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o privilege_n which_o the_o messiah_n he_o say_v shall_v be_v endue_v withal_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o xi_o isa_n 2._o so_o it_o do_v upon_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o undoubted_a prophet_n testify_v in_o who_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n as_o st._n john_n speak_v we_o may_v expect_v to_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n for_o he_o that_o bad_a john_n baptize_v you_o may_v far_o consider_v tell_v he_o that_o this_o person_n who_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_z not_o only_o descend_v on_o he_o but_o reside_v in_o he_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v baptize_v man_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o king_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o have_v all_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o he_o will_v demonstrate_v by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o other_o as_o now_o it_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o till_o that_o time_n come_v it_o be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o light_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v that_o it_o do_v inhabit_v in_o he_o by_o the_o constant_a sensible_a effect_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n everywhere_o st._n luke_n as_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o part_n remember_v how_o he_o return_v immediate_o from_o jordan_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o luk._n 1._o as_o be_v manifest_a not_o only_o from_o a_o number_n of_o miraculous_a operation_n but_o from_o the_o noless_a wonderful_a wisdom_n whereby_o he_o speak_v and_o open_v the_o ancient_a oracle_n of_o god_n for_o to_o this_o end_n also_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o herein_o he_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n as_o the_o very_a first_o place_n of_o the_o prophetical_a book_n which_o he_o expound_v clear_o tell_v we_o four_o luk._n 18_o 19_o where_o you_o may_v note_v that_o the_o great_a business_n for_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o time_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v wherein_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v show_v to_o the_o world_n which_o consist_v principal_o in_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n this_o he_o come_v to_o proclaim_v and_o publish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v all_o those_o divine_a gift_n mention_v in_o xi_o isaiah_n to_o qualify_v he_o for_o this_o high_a office_n four_o of_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v well_o represent_v by_o that_o luminous_a body_n which_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o one_o to_o the_o will_n and_o another_o to_o the_o power_n of_o action_n viz._n wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n may_v knowledge_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v able_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o speak_v most_o divine_o to_o teach_v as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o evade_v all_o the_o secret_a plot_n which_o his_o adversary_n have_v upon_o he_o to_o search_v into_o their_o very_a heart_n and_o desire_n to_o show_v the_o straight_a way_n to_o that_o bliss_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o foil_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o raise_v even_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o which_o be_v evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v on_o he_o and_o make_v he_o the_o great_a prophet_n that_o ever_o be_v not_o only_o the_o preacher_n but_o the_o giver_n of_o eternal_a life_n iii_o for_o as_o by_o this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o god_n intention_n to_o give_v this_o life_n to_o we_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o descent_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v like_o a_o dove_n the_o phrase_n indeed_o be_v dubious_a and_o may_v signify_v only_o that_o this_o glorious_a body_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v in_o its_o descent_n or_o fall_v like_o the_o come_n down_o of_o a_o dove_n with_o its_o wing_n spread_v abroad_o yet_o since_o st._n luke_n say_v that_o it_o come_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o the_o church_n though_o the_o word_n do_v not_o necessary_o enforce_v it_o have_v thus_o understand_v it_o we_o may_v most_o probable_o conclude_v the_o word_n like_a have_v relation_n not_o only_o to_o the_o come_n down_o but_o to_o the_o dove_n itself_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o this_o celestial_a glory_n which_o now_o appear_v carry_v the_o resemblance_n of_o that_o creature_n now_o to_o think_v that_o this_o form_n be_v assume_v without_o any_o design_n at_o all_o will_v be_v very_o contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n which_o lead_v we_o rather_o to_o conceive_v that_o god_n will_v show_v at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o his_o office_n by_o this_o know_a emblem_n of_o meekness_n and_o love_n what_o great_a favour_n and_o kindness_n he_o intend_v to_o show_v to_o mankind_n and_o with_o what_o a_o tender_a spirit_n of_o gentleness_n and_o sweetness_n our_o lord_n shall_v exercise_v the_o ministry_n
may_v read_v ver_fw-la 34_o 35_o 36._o if_o they_o be_v call_v god_n in_o old_a time_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v i._n e._n who_o receive_v commission_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o people_n than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o offence_n much_o less_o a_o blasphemy_n for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v i._n e._n set_v apart_o and_o anoint_a to_o this_o office_n of_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n to_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v by_o his_o place_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n he_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o he_o well_o then_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n be_v but_o different_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n christ_n signify_v anoint_v one_o set_v apart_o to_o a_o high_a office_n and_o in_o its_o eminent_a sense_n that_o person_n who_o be_v to_o sustain_v the_o place_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n yea_o the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o mankind_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n the_o person_n who_o he_o sanctify_v by_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o who_o he_o have_v now_o give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o as_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n who_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v and_o depend_v upon_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v the_o stile_n you_o may_v observe_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v learn_v the_o rise_n and_o original_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o call_v those_o king_n who_o derive_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n because_o when_o they_o be_v anoint_v by_o his_o order_n they_o be_v make_v what_o they_o be_v not_o before_o and_o beget_v as_o they_o speak_v again_o and_o be_v create_v by_o god_n to_o their_o new_a dignity_n they_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o son_n the_o first_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o phrase_n be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n xiii_o 1._o where_o saul_n be_v call_v as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o son_n of_o one_o year_n in_o his_o kingdom_n because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o year_n pass_v since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o unction_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o as_o you_o read_v x._o 6._o turn_v into_o another_o man_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v this_o imitate_v in_o ethnic_a writer_n who_o call_v the_o day_n their_o emperor_n enter_v upon_o their_o reign_n their_o birthday_n so_o we_o read_v in_o spartianus_n that_o adrian_n be_v inform_v by_o letter_n that_o trajan_n have_v name_v he_o for_o his_o successor_n cause_v the_o birthday_n of_o his_o adoption_n to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o two_o day_n after_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n he_o order_v they_o shall_v keep_v the_o birthday_n of_o his_o empire_n celebrandum_fw-la empire_n natalem_fw-la imperii_fw-la instituit_fw-la celebrandum_fw-la but_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o launch_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a story_n where_o we_o find_v this_o more_o plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o succeed_a king_n of_o israel_n for_o when_o the_o philistine_n the_o moabite_n the_o syrian_n the_o ammonite_n and_o other_o neighbour_a people_n with_o their_o prince_n conspire_v after_o they_o have_v be_v conquer_v by_o david_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n resolve_v to_o cast_v off_o their_o yoke_n the_o psalmist_n show_v psal_n 2._o how_o vain_a and_o idle_a their_o attempt_n will_v prove_v because_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o who_o he_o send_v a_o prophet_n to_o anoint_v to_o be_v his_o king_n this_o decree_n of_o god_n he_o averr_v and_o open_o declare_v ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n i._n e._n when_o he_o anoint_v he_o i_o have_v beget_v thou_o so_o that_o to_o rise_v against_o he_o be_v to_o war_n with_o god_n almighty_a who_o son_n that_o be_v vicegerent_n he_o be_v in_o those_o country_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v well_o advise_v he_o exhort_v they_o all_o to_o go_v and_o kiss_v the_o son_n ver_fw-la 12._o i._n e._n submit_v themselves_o by_o that_o token_n of_o humble_a subjection_n to_o he_o who_o have_v his_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n nay_o be_v his_o first-born_a the_o most_o eminent_a prince_n that_o be_v that_o ever_o he_o make_v lxxxix_o psal_n 27._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o prime_a type_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o who_o these_o word_n be_v apply_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o great_a king_n who_o be_v to_o reign_v over_o they_o for_o ever_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v i._n luke_n 33._o and_o if_o you_o pass_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o next_o king_n solomon_n who_o have_v a_o particular_a unction_n also_o and_o in_o who_o reign_n be_v prefigure_v the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n you_o will_v find_v that_o god_n say_v by_o a_o prophet_n concern_v he_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n 2_o sam._n seven_o 14._o which_o word_n be_v a_o promise_n to_o make_v solomon_n king_n and_o settle_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n so_o he_o understand_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o speech_n which_o david_n make_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n to_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o chron._n xxviii_o where_o he_o tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 4._o that_o as_o jesse_n have_v many_o son_n yet_o god_n like_v he_o only_o to_o make_v he_o king_n over_o all_o israel_n so_o of_o the_o many_o son_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o have_v choose_v solomon_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o from_o those_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o nathan_n ver_fw-la 6._o i_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v hit_v father_z i._n e._n make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n in_o thy_o room_n and_o as_o i_o have_v be_v to_o thou_o so_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o thus_o solomon_n one_o will_v think_v interpret_v these_o word_n when_o he_o pray_v god_n who_o have_v make_v good_a one_o part_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o perform_v the_o other_o also_o 2_o chron._n i_o 8_o 9_o thou_o have_v show_v great_a mercy_n unto_o david_n my_o father_n and_o have_v make_v i_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v make_v i_o thy_o son_n now_o o_o lord_n god_n let_v thy_o promise_n unto_o my_o father_n be_v establish_v that_o be_v of_o be_v a_o father_n to_o i_o now_o that_o i_o be_o become_v thy_o son_n and_o set_v by_o thou_o over_o a_o people_n like_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o multitude_n by_o this_o time_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n to_o any_o intelligent_a person_n that_o these_o king_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o only_o govern_v in_o that_o country_n which_o be_v call_v it_o be_v well_o know_v god_n land_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n but_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o special_a direction_n and_o anoint_v with_o his_o holy_a oil_n lxxxix_o psal_n 20._o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v their_o be_v and_o birth_n from_o god_n who_o promote_v they_o to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o be_v king_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n as_o you_o read_v 2_o chron._n ix_o 8._o so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o be_v call_v in_o that_o book_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n xiii_o 8._o and_o the_o judge_n also_o in_o the_o court_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o exercise_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o of_o man_n nineteeen_o 6._o that_o be_v to_o sit_v there_o in_o god_n stead_n to_o do_v man_n justice_n and_o because_o of_o this_o great_a power_n and_o trust_v commit_v to_o they_o by_o he_o be_v call_v as_o you_o hear_v lxxxii_o psal_n 1_o 6._o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o deputy_n they_o be_v and_o for_o who_o they_o judge_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n that_o when_o this_o great_a prince_n come_v among_o they_o to_o who_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o appoint_v by_o god_n
the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n that_o they_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o his_o office_n will_v give_v he_o a_o title_n to_o it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n anoint_v by_o god_n to_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o government_n under_o he_o not_o only_o over_o that_o country_n but_o over_o all_o nation_n on_o the_o earth_n who_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v all_o to_o be_v make_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o pet._n two_o 9_o but_o to_o show_v his_o most_o excellent_a greatness_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o two_o mark_n of_o his_o preeminence_n above_o all_o other_o who_o have_v have_v that_o name_n first_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o son_n that_o eminent_a king_n the_o king_n of_o king_n like_v to_o who_o none_o ever_o be_v for_o second_o whereas_o those_o son_n of_o the_o high_a speak_v of_o before_o be_v to_o die_v like_o other_o man_n 82.7_o psal_n 82.7_o and_o to_o fall_v like_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n in_o other_o country_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o god_n who_o live_v xuj_o matth._n 16._o that_o be_v of_o the_o immortal_a eternal_a god_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v like_o his_o father_n a_o everlasting_a king_n of_o who_o kingdom_n as_o the_o angel_n tell_v his_o mother_n i._n luke_n 33._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o understand_v this_o language_n well_o enough_o have_v discourse_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a sense_n than_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n according_a to_o those_o ancient_a prophecy_n before_o name_v concern_v david_n and_o solomon_n as_o you_o read_v ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o from_o whence_o the_o jew_n learn_v to_o call_v the_o messiah_n who_o they_o confess_v be_v in_o those_o place_n mystical_o speak_v of_o by_o that_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o show_v be_v the_o great_a name_n of_o excellence_n and_o signify_v the_o high_a honour_n and_o dignity_n such_o as_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o no_o other_o and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o other_o prophecy_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o supereminence_n his_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ver_fw-la 8._o for_o god_n who_o be_v his_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n love_v and_o reward_v he_o have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n prefer_v he_o that_o be_v above_o all_o that_o partake_v of_o kingly_a dignity_n ver_fw-la 9_o he_o have_v make_v he_o indeed_o his_o first-born_a the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o s._n john_n speak_v i._o revel_v 5._o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o with_o the_o great_a devotion_n of_o spirit_n and_o from_o who_o we_o may_v then_o expect_v protection_n blessing_n and_o the_o noble_a reward_n for_o he_o be_v the_o long_o expect_a son_n of_o god_n who_o excel_v all_o other_o that_o be_v ever_o call_v by_o that_o name_n the_o king_n of_o inconceivable_a majesty_n who_o splendour_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v foreshadowed_n by_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n thus_o nathanael_n i_o observe_v put_v these_o two_o expression_n together_o in_o his_o confession_n of_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o a_o vehement_a affection_n redouble_v his_o word_n thou_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v that_o king_n of_o israel_n i._n john_n 49._o this_o be_v the_o business_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v these_o witness_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o they_o say_v to_o this_o point_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v send_v from_o god_n as_o moses_n have_v former_o be_v only_o moses_n as_o a_o servant_n but_o he_o as_o a_o son_n according_a to_o what_o you_o read_v iii._o heb._n 5_o 6._o with_o a_o fullness_n of_o authority_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v confident_o rely_v on_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v say_v as_o the_o very_a mind_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n this_o if_o we_o can_v hear_v they_o speak_v they_o be_v witness_n so_o beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o reverence_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o royal_a favour_n and_o love_v evermore_o for_o the_o first_o three_o be_v no_o less_o person_n than_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o gracious_a assistance_n let_v we_o humble_o implore_v that_o this_o and_o all_o other_o our_o work_n may_v be_v begin_v continue_v and_o end_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o holy_a name_n a_o prayer_n o_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o cometâ—_n every_o good_a and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n illuminate_v my_o mind_n in_o these_o meditation_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o enlighten_v other_o anâ—_n lead_v they_o into_o a_o good_a understanding_n in_o aâ—â—_n thing_n guide_n and_o direct_v my_o thought_n thaâ—_n i_o may_v reason_n and_o discourse_v aright_o shine_v into_o all_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n 6.40_o john_n 6.40_o that_o we_o see_v the_o son_n may_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o be_v make_v thy_o childreâ—_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v daily_o more_o anâ—_n more_o renew_v by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n settle_v iâ—_n our_o soul_n that_o mighty_a faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o have_v victory_n and_o to_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n strengthen_v it_o every_o day_n by_o constant_a meditation_n on_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o o_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o many_o way_n declare_v to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v grow_v still_o more_o victorious_a and_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o happy_a fruit_n of_o it_o in_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o spirit_n in_o assure_a expectation_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o faithful_a soul_n o_o that_o none_o of_o the_o entice_a allurement_n of_o this_o world_n may_v ever_o more_o deceive_v we_o and_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o our_o true_a happiness_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o troublesome_a passage_n of_o this_o life_n ever_o hereafter_o dishearten_v we_o and_o divert_v we_o from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n may_v so_o entire_o possess_v our_o heart_n as_o to_o keep_v we_o steadfast_a and_o upright_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o assault_n we_o and_o look_v up_o unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o may_v still_o say_v with_o true_a resolution_n of_o spirit_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n thou_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o we_o will_v constant_o adhere_v to_o thou_o as_o thy_o faithful_a subject_n we_o will_v follow_v thou_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o patient_a obedience_n to_o the_o very_a death_n and_o hope_v that_o as_o we_o feel_v by_o thy_o power_n in_o we_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v heir_n heir_n of_o god_n joynt-heir_n with_o thou_o o_o bless_a lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o witness_n in_o general_a and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_z in_o particular_a if_o any_o man_n urge_v we_o to_o receive_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a we_o either_o turn_v away_o our_o ear_n if_o we_o take_v he_o for_o a_o frivolous_a person_n or_o else_o require_v he_o to_o show_v we_o good_a evidence_n for_o what_o he_o say_v if_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o serious_a and_o the_o more_o importunate_a he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o more_o earnest_n we_o be_v to_o know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o show_v for_o himself_o and_o to_o call_v for_o his_o proof_n in_o which_o if_o he_o fail_v or_o they_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o purpose_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o gain_v any_o credit_n with_o those_o who_o examine_v they_o that_o they_o prove_v a_o very_a considerable_a argument_n against_o he_o especial_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o message_n from_o heaven_n we_o all_o expect_v the_o clear_a and_o divine_a demonstration_n before_o we_o can_v resign_v our_o mind_n unto_o he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n credible_a must_v have_v very_o
the_o voice_n speak_v of_o he_o alone_o and_o none_o else_o there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o he_o to_o be_v see_v by_o his_o disciple_n when_o it_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o you_o read_v in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o cloud_n which_o appear_v over-shadowed_n they_o viz._n moses_n and_o elias_n whereupon_o the_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a as_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o ix_o 34._o as_o they_o that_o be_v moses_n and_o elias_n enter_v â—â—to_o the_o cloud_n imagine_v it_o be_v like_a that_o it_o will_v approach_v near_o and_o spread_v itself_o over_o they_o who_o dread_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o as_o they_o see_v those_o two_o person_n do_v but_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n it_o only_o part_v moses_n and_o elias_n from_o jesus_n and_o leave_v he_o alone_o and_o then_o come_v the_o voice_n out_o of_o that_o cloud_n where_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v with_o god_n give_v their_o assent_n to_o what_o it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o he_o i_o say_v non_fw-fr mosen_n jam_fw-la &_o eliam_fw-la as_o tertullian_n 22._o tertullian_n l._n 4._o adv_n marc._n c._n 22._o i_o now_o observe_v interpret_v it_o not_o moses_n and_o elias_n who_o be_v show_v as_o his_o language_n be_v in_o the_o prerogative_n of_o brightness_n and_o then_o dismiss_v as_o be_v now_o discharge_v both_o of_o their_o office_n and_o of_o their_o honour_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o explain_v the_o second_o testimony_n which_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o have_v a_o vision_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o glory_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o shine_v after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o which_o testimony_n our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v those_o disciple_n as_o yet_o to_o add_v they_o but_o to_o keep_v this_o as_o a_o secret_a till_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a xvii_o matth._n 9_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o father_n alone_o to_o speak_v now_o from_o who_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v what_o jesus_n be_v that_o be_v full_o satisfy_v they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o speak_v of_o he_o then_o upon_o their_o own_o knowledge_n who_o have_v be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o this_o voice_n s._n peter_n i_o tell_v you_o open_o aver_v 2_o i_o 17_o 18._o he_o and_o other_o hear_v when_o they_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n but_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v so_o suspicious_a and_o distrustful_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o three_o person_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v belief_n in_o we_o of_o such_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n as_o this_o be_v that_o god_n declare_v jesus_n to_o be_v his_o son_n though_o there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v establish_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o but_o two_o good_a witness_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o condescension_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n that_o he_o be_v please_v a_o little_a before_o our_o saviour_n decease_n which_o moses_n and_o elias_n speak_v of_o to_o give_v his_o testimony_n to_o he_o again_o and_o to_o declare_v this_o more_o public_o which_o be_v short_o to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o all_o the_o world_n iii_o for_o this_o three_o voice_n which_o the_o father_n be_v please_v to_o send_v from_o heaven_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v by_o so_o few_o as_o two_o or_o three_o but_o by_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n which_o make_v our_o belief_n of_o this_o truth_n to_o rely_v still_o upon_o sure_a ground_n for_o you_o read_v in_o the_o twelve_o john_n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n that_o a_o great_a company_n of_o people_n have_v hear_v what_o a_o miracle_n our_o saviour_n have_v wrought_v upon_o lazarus_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a a_o little_a before_o at_o a_o neighbour_a town_n flock_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o meet_v he_o as_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o to_o the_o seast_z of_o the_o passeover_n and_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v that_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v in_o his_o name_n they_o meet_v he_o with_o palm_n of_o joy_n and_o triumph_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o with_o the_o loud_a acclamation_n of_o praise_n in_o their_o mouth_n spread_v their_o garment_n also_o in_o the_o way_n as_o other_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o to_o do_v he_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o wish_v he_o all_o prosperity_n in_o his_o new_a kingdom_n in_o this_o crowd_n or_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v come_v to_o worship_n at_o the_o feast_n there_o be_v certain_a greek_n as_o you_o read_v ver_fw-la 20._o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v jesus_n who_o the_o multitude_n thus_o magnify_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a wish_v to_o have_v some_o proof_n give_v they_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o fame_n report_v he_o now_o the_o first_o thing_n our_o saviour_n answer_v to_o those_o who_o present_v they_o to_o he_o which_o must_v be_v diligent_o note_v be_v that_o ere_o long_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v but_o first_o he_o must_v take_v the_o cross_n in_o his_o way_n and_o then_o the_o glory_n he_o shall_v attain_v thereby_o will_v be_v exceed_o great_a for_o his_o death_n will_v produce_v most_o precious_a fruit_n and_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o enlarge_a his_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v innumerable_a such_o gentile_n as_o these_o be_v unto_o god_n ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o and_o thereupon_o he_o persuade_v his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o to_o adventure_v their_o life_n according_a to_o his_o example_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n which_o will_v redound_v also_o very_o much_o to_o their_o own_o honour_n as_o they_o may_v see_v already_o in_o moses_n and_o elias_n who_o appear_v s._n chrysostom_n think_v for_o this_o end_n among_o other_o to_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v their_o christian_a resolution_n in_o their_o suffering_n matth._n suffering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n 56._o in_o matth._n but_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o satisfy_v when_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v to_o that_o glory_n after_o his_o suffering_n of_o which_o they_o have_v behold_v but_o a_o shadow_n when_o those_o two_o illustrious_a person_n come_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o a_o difficult_a work_n indeed_o it_o be_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o but_o be_v something_o sad_a ver_fw-la 27._o and_o wish_v according_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v some_o other_o way_n if_o god_n please_v to_o deliver_v mankind_n but_o since_o he_o have_v send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o our_o redemption_n he_o resolve_v present_o to_o submit_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v only_o this_o one_o thing_n of_o he_o ver_fw-la 28._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o know_v thou_o be_v my_o father_z and_o since_o it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n to_o which_o i_o will_v always_o submit_v behold_v i_o offer_v myself_o now_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o thy_o glory_n by_o my_o passion_n as_o i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o by_o my_o preach_n and_o the_o work_v thou_o have_v do_v by_o my_o hand_n i_o be_o content_a to_o receive_v the_o glory_n which_o i_o expect_v and_o just_a now_o tell_v my_o disciple_n i_o shall_v receive_v in_o this_o way_n of_o humble_a suffering_n thy_o will_n and_o pleasure_n i_o be_o desirous_a thou_o shall_v first_o be_v glorify_v and_o if_o my_o death_n will_v serve_v that_o end_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o part_v with_o my_o life_n for_o i_o know_v thou_o will_v be_v much_o more_o glorify_v by_o my_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o reasonable_a doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o interpretation_n for_o they_o glorify_v god_n most_o remarkable_o who_o die_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n xxi_o john_n 19_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o he_o that_o they_o love_v he_o more_o than_o their_o life_n and_o will_v take_v his_o word_n for_o their_o recompense_n in_o a_o invisible_a world_n this_o our_o saviour_n himself_o call_v god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o xiii_o john_n 31._o and_o therefore_o i_o make_v no_o question_n he_o desire_v here_o that_o his_o father_n name_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n now_o to_o this_o humble_a request_n of_o he_o god_n the_o father_n reply_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v
to_o the_o throne_n of_o thy_o glory_n in_o heaven_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o mankind_n with_o all_o the_o love_n they_o have_v be_v too_o small_a a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o thou_o who_o love_n be_v like_o thyself_o far_o beyond_o all_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o express_v o_o that_o our_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o thou_o be_v so_o likewise_o a_o most_o grateful_a resentment_n of_o thy_o kindness_n to_o we_o great_a than_o can_v be_v utter_v o_o that_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o make_v some_o poor_a expression_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n may_v most_o humble_o bow_v themselves_o and_o perfect_o stoop_v to_o thou_o who_o have_v thus_o gracious_o condescend_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v with_o the_o most_o thankful_a heart_n receive_v thy_o testimony_n concern_v thy_o son_n sincere_o reverence_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o obedient_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n believe_v his_o revelation_n follow_v his_o instruction_n submit_v to_o his_o precept_n and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o precious_a promise_n there_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v thus_o study_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v our_o interest_n also_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n at_o present_a and_o a_o joyful_a hope_n to_o be_v open_o commend_v and_o praise_v by_o thou_o hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o voice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n call_v to_o we_o and_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o next_o witness_n which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o to_o weigh_v the_o evidence_n which_o he_o give_v concern_v jesus_n that_o be_v concern_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o call_v by_o that_o name_n who_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v his_o testimony_n as_o full_a and_o as_o strong_a as_o the_o former_a to_o verify_v this_o when_o we_o have_v in_o a_o few_o word_n according_a to_o my_o intend_a brevity_n declare_v who_o this_o word_n be_v who_o now_o come_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o a_o witness_n for_o jesus_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o this_o very_a apostle_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o divine_a be_v which_o have_v a_o subsistence_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v then_o with_o god_n the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v god_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o have_v such_o a_o relation_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n greg._n nazianzen_n as_o a_o word_n or_o inward_a thought_n have_v to_o the_o mind_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o generation_n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat._n 36._o without_o any_o passion_n but_o because_o of_o his_o intimate_a conjunction_n with_o he_o and_o of_o his_o power_n to_o declare_v he_o for_o the_o father_n be_v know_v by_o the_o son_n who_o be_v a_o brief_a and_o easy_a demonstration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n as_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v beget_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o silent_a word_n of_o that_o which_o beget_v it_o now_o this_o word_n who_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o eternal_a reason_n the_o wisdom_n the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n s._n john_n there_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 14._o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o become_v so_o relate_v to_o that_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o to_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o a_o mystery_n as_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n excellent_o speak_v innunc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n serm._n 3._o in_o innunc_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v not_o scrupulous_o and_o nice_o weigh_v to_o be_v discourse_v of_o in_o divine_a word_n not_o measure_v by_o humane_a reason_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o afterward_o the_o whole_a person_n god-man_n be_v call_v the_o word_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n where_o the_o word_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v and_o handle_v as_o well_o as_o hear_v and_o he_o be_v very_o proper_o call_v by_o this_o name_n because_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o declare_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o man_n as_o we_o by_o our_o speech_n declare_v we_o one_o to_o another_o which_o otherways_o we_o can_v not_o know_v for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n i._n john_n 18._o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o full_a account_n why_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o mere_o because_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o the_o counsel_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o so_o do_v the_o ancient_a prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a interpreter_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n and_o will_n as_o the_o word_n which_o we_o speak_v be_v of_o we_o for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v know_v his_o mind_n not_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o a_o angel_n not_o by_o vision_n or_o dream_n nor_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o a_o more_o intimate_a discovery_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n to_o he_o as_o a_o person_n that_o be_v one_o with_o he_o we_o can_v understand_v less_o by_o his_o be_v in_o his_o father_n bosom_n which_o be_v a_o phrase_n that_o signify_v he_o have_v the_o near_a familiarity_n with_o he_o and_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o most_o secret_a counsel_n which_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o accomplish_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o second_o may_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o at_o his_o word_n or_o command_v all_o thing_n be_v present_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o jesus_n be_v represent_v you_o may_v observe_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o s._n john_n as_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n clothe_v in_o a_o purple_a i.e._n a_o royal_a robe_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 13_o nineteeen_o rev._n 13_o after_o he_o have_v do_v publish_v god_n mind_n and_o will_n and_o be_v then_o only_o execute_v some_o of_o his_o decree_n by_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n a_o power_n so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o word_n alone_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o other_o case_n of_o god_n almighty_n xxxiii_o psalm_n 6._o without_o any_o visible_a mean_n to_o effect_v it_o compass_v his_o end_n and_o fulfil_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v either_o in_o his_o threat_n or_o promise_n and_o last_o the_o article_n before_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n denote_v he_o to_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o title_n so_o particular_o and_o eminent_o belong_v that_o it_o can_v be_v give_v to_o none_o else_o because_o he_o have_v most_o perfect_o declare_v god_n mind_n and_o will_n to_o we_o and_o reveal_v to_o we_o all_o his_o secret_a purpose_n concern_v we_o in_o the_o full_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v and_o have_v a_o power_n far_o surmount_v all_o creature_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o thus_o i_o suppose_v we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n that_o be_v for_o jesus_n himself_o who_o manifest_v his_o own_o greatness_n and_o glory_n as_o you_o have_v begin_v to_o discern_v already_o and_o bare_a witness_n concern_v himself_o in_o a_o very_a eminent_a and_o glorious_a manner_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v here_o produce_v all_o the_o demonstration_n which_o he_o give_v of_o this_o truth_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o come_v to_o dwell_v among_o we_o no_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o speak_v of_o those_o witness_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thence_o give_v their_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o at_o present_a seek_v for_o any_o
when_o the_o lxx_o elder_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o portion_n of_o moses_n his_o spirit_n god_n order_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o say_v he_o will_v come_v down_o and_o talk_v with_o moses_n there_o and_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v it_o upon_o they_o xi_o numb_a 16_o 17._o according_o you_o read_v ver_fw-la 24._o that_o as_o they_o stand_v round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o lord_n come_v down_o in_o a_o cloud_n ver_fw-la 25._o that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v at_o our_o lord_n baptism_n but_o he_o come_v not_o down_o upon_o they_o who_o be_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o rather_o as_o in_o the_o next_o story_n twelve_o 5._o and_o at_o other_o time_n stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o whence_o he_o speak_v to_o moses_n and_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v on_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o seventy_o elder_n whereas_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o a_o visible_a glory_n and_o pitch_v upon_o jesus_n himself_n who_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n now_o where_o god_n choose_v to_o dwell_v for_o this_o schekinah_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v or_o divine_a majesty_n not_o only_o light_v on_o he_o but_o rest_v there_o and_o remain_v in_o he_o as_o if_o god_n have_v tell_v he_o who_o see_v it_o both_o descend_v and_o abide_v on_o he_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o ever_o for_o therein_o do_v i_o delight_v this_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v more_o than_o any_o ever_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o great_a prophet_n but_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o crown_n prepare_v for_o any_o man_n head_n but_z his_o never_o fore_o do_v the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n put_v such_o a_o diadem_n of_o glory_n upon_o any_o person_n as_o this_o which_o encircle_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v be_v bind_v about_o our_o saviour_n this_o can_v be_v account_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n the_o anoint_a from_o above_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o s._n peter_n you_o know_v express_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v now_o do_v he_o when_o he_o tell_v cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n x._o act_n 38._o that_o god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o as_o a_o holy_a oil_n from_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n which_o be_v pour_v on_o he_o in_o such_o a_o glorious_a majesty_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o his_o king_n so_o john_n baptist_n acknowledge_v he_o you_o remember_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o behold_v this_o strange_a sight_n and_o bare_a record_n of_o it_o unto_o other_o that_o this_o person_n thus_o anoint_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i._n john_n 34._o he_o be_v now_o invest_v with_o a_o royal_a power_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o be_v anoint_v and_o we_o ought_v i_o shall_v show_v you_o to_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o solemn_a inauguration_n of_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o which_o he_o have_v now_o a_o title_n give_v he_o together_o with_o some_o part_n of_o a_o kingly_a authority_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v their_o own_o ceremony_n there_o be_v something_o remarkable_a in_o it_o that_o this_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a oil_n from_o above_o be_v immediate_o after_o he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n for_o maimonides_n and_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o talmud_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o never_o anoint_v a_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o at_o the_o side_n of_o a_o fountain_n or_o of_o a_o river_n of_o water_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o david_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o bring_v his_o son_n solomon_n down_o to_o gihen_n 1_o king_n i_o 33._o and_o there_o anoint_v he_o king_n over_o israel_n for_o this_o gihen_n be_v a_o little_a river_n as_o r._n solomon_n there_o note_n or_o the_o head_n of_o a_o river_n nigh_o jerusalem_n which_o discharge_v itself_o into_o the_o brook_n kidron_n and_o in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n be_v call_v by_o the_o new_a name_n of_o siloah_n it_o be_v make_v very_o famous_a afterward_o by_o that_o memorable_a work_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n xxxii_o 30._o who_o to_o take_v away_o the_o advantage_n any_o enemy_n may_v make_v of_o it_o in_o a_o siege_n stop_v up_o the_o course_n of_o its_o water_n and_o bring_v it_o by_o channel_n underground_o into_o the_o city_n of_o david_n at_o this_o place_n without_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o in_o the_o city_n zadok_v and_o nathan_n anoint_v king_n solomon_n that_o be_v one_o of_o they_o pour_v out_o the_o oil_n and_o the_o other_o anoint_v his_o head_n draw_v a_o circle_n with_o the_o oil_n upon_o it_o for_o so_o they_o all_o say_v that_o king_n be_v anoint_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o crown_n to_o denote_v the_o royal_a dignity_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o place_n to_o show_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o kingdom_n because_o river_n run_v always_o though_o the_o city_n which_o stand_v by_o they_o decay_v and_o may_v be_v demolish_v than_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o our_o lord_n be_v anoint_v or_o crown_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o river_n jordan_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n to_o denote_v he_o indeed_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o this_o i_o mention_v only_o by_o the_o way_n the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v be_v that_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o enter_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o john_n baptist_n tell_v they_o be_v at_o hand_n for_o this_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o a_o visible_a majesty_n do_v not_o mere_o give_v he_o a_o title_n to_o the_o divine_a kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v erect_v by_o he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v god_n christ_n or_o anoint_v that_o be_v his_o king_n and_o endue_v he_o with_o such_o royal_a quality_n as_o fit_v he_o for_o that_o office_n but_o it_o make_v he_o a_o king_n by_o confer_v several_a branch_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n on_o he_o and_o by_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o exercise_v they_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o exercise_v his_o royal_a power_n complete_o and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o inthron_n be_v defer_v till_o he_o have_v accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n other_o way_n and_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o act_v only_o as_o a_o prophet_n all_o his_o life-time_n but_o likewise_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n or_o act_v as_o a_o royal_a prophet_n do_v many_o thing_n which_o only_o the_o royal_a authority_n can_v do_v be_v a_o most_o manifest_a truth_n in_o the_o holy_a story_n which_o can_v be_v better_a explain_v than_o by_o the_o parallel_n case_n of_o his_o father_n david_n who_o be_v the_o exact_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n some_o year_n before_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o that_o unction_n be_v the_o designation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o royal_a dignity_n and_o a_o pawn_n or_o pledge_v of_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n so_o ever_o after_o he_o achieve_v very_o great_a thing_n which_o speak_v he_o to_o be_v the_o person_n design_v by_o god_n for_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v call_v i_o tell_v you_o 2_o chron._n ix_o 8._o and_o he_o also_o receive_v some_o portion_n of_o it_o before_o he_o enjoy_v it_o all_o entire_o 2_o sam._n two_o 4.9_o v._o 3._o just_o thus_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n after_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v several_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n christ_n and_o have_v receive_v some_o of_o the_o power_n belong_v to_o that_o high_a office_n for_o first_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o cure_v all_o disease_n at_o any_o time_n when_o he_o please_v only_o with_o his_o powerful_a word_n and_o for_o nothing_o which_o be_v act_n of_o such_o royal_a bounty_n
take_v the_o boldness_n to_o foretell_v and_o promise_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o from_o god_n the_o father_n what_o hope_n have_v he_o to_o make_v it_o good_a if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sure_o that_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o as_o he_o speak_v vers_fw-la 20._o of_o that_o fourteen_o joh._n and_o that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v by_o his_o authority_n who_o will_v justify_v his_o word_n nothing_o can_v have_v be_v more_o vain_a or_o do_v he_o great_a discredit_n after_o all_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v get_v than_o to_o give_v this_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o truth_n if_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v sure_o that_o god_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o be_v go_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v xiii_o joh._n 3._o and_o what_o great_a argument_n can_v there_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o assume_v a_o dignity_n or_o title_n which_o he_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o than_o the_o verify_n his_o word_n in_o so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a a_o case_n as_o this_o even_o then_o when_o his_o enemy_n think_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o because_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v this_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o apostle_n as_o sure_a as_o he_o be_v for_o his_o confident_a belief_n can_v not_o work_v belief_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o such_o power_n from_o on_o high_a that_o in_o a_o moment_n he_o bring_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o their_o remembrance_n enable_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o tongue_n to_o make_v a_o man_n whole_a with_o speak_v a_o word_n nay_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o to_o other_o who_o believe_v their_o word_n how_o come_v he_o by_o this_o power_n if_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o why_o do_v nor_o his_o word_n die_v with_o himself_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o he_o usurp_v upon_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v claim_n to_o a_o glory_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o how_o can_v it_o come_v into_o any_o man_n mind_n let_v i_o ask_v again_o to_o promise_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o he_o can_v do_v and_o can_v any_o man_n do_v such_o a_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v not_o more_o than_o a_o man_n even_o the_o king_n of_o infinite_a power_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o but_o conclude_v when_o they_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o royal_a power_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o when_o they_o can_v make_v other_o feel_v they_o by_o innumerable_a benefit_n which_o they_o bestow_v both_o on_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o have_v do_v show_v plain_o what_o he_o be_v but_o to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v other_o do_v more_o wonderful_a thing_n when_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n be_v still_o a_o more_o convince_a argument_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n nothing_o now_o be_v more_o evident_a to_o they_o than_o this_o great_a truth_n whatsoever_o distrust_n of_o it_o they_o may_v have_v before_o with_o this_o mighty_a inspiration_n all_o their_o doubt_n be_v blow_v away_o like_o the_o dust_n before_o the_o wind._n this_o fire_n which_o appear_v on_o their_o head_n purge_v their_o soul_n quite_o from_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o infidelity_n if_o there_o be_v any_o remain_v they_o can_v do_v nothing_o now_o but_o speak_v the_o praise_n of_o jesus_n and_o proclaim_v he_o with_o these_o tongue_n to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o zeal_n as_o hot_a as_o fire_n the_o people_n indeed_o it_o may_v be_v say_v do_v not_o hear_v he_o foretell_v this_o glorious_a day_n and_o make_v any_o such_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v it_o convince_v they_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o so_o plain_o to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o allege_v it_o all_o this_o time_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o so_o often_o give_v hope_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o rely_v upon_o its_o testimony_n when_o it_o come_v even_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o it_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n to_o they_o there_o be_v many_o proof_n which_o we_o produce_v seem_v to_o carry_v less_o force_n in_o they_o than_o real_o they_o have_v when_o careless_a mind_n stretch_v they_o too_o far_o to_o prove_v more_o than_o be_v intend_v the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v by_o it_o upon_o another_o score_n not_o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o particular_a promise_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o can_v work_v no_o further_o upon_o the_o people_n than_o they_o believe_v their_o testimony_n who_o come_v with_o such_o power_n from_o jesus_n to_o they_o but_o i_o must_v add_v also_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v something_o of_o this_o to_o all_o the_o people_n at_o a_o public_a feast_n seven_o john_n 38_o 39_o and_o when_o he_o be_v arraign_v he_o open_o declare_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o whole_a senate_n that_o they_o shall_v present_o receive_v sensible_a token_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o now_o they_o so_o affront_v for_o when_o they_o adjure_v he_o to_o tell_v they_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n xxvi_o matth._n 63._o though_o he_o know_v they_o will_v neither_o believe_v he_o if_o he_o tell_v they_o nor_o give_v he_o a_o good_a reason_n if_o he_o argue_v with_o they_o why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v xxii_o luke_n 67_o 68_o yet_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o express_a term_n that_o he_o be_v ver_fw-la 64._o and_o then_o add_v these_o remarkable_a word_n nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i._n e._n though_o now_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o yet_o mind_n what_o i_o say_v hereafter_o from_o this_o moment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xxii_o luke_n 69._o or_o very_o few_o day_n hence_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n which_o can_v refer_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o present_o ensue_v and_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n two_o act_n 33._o when_o this_o come_v they_o can_v not_o but_o see_v unless_o they_o will_v be_v wilful_o blind_a that_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o have_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o irrefragable_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o can_v the_o less_o be_v gain_v say_v because_o he_o tell_v they_o beforehand_o they_o shall_v see_v what_o they_o will_v not_o then_o believe_v that_o be_v have_v a_o manifest_a demonstration_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o if_o it_o will_v not_o move_v they_o nothing_o remain_v but_o to_o see_v he_o after_o another_o fashion_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v to_o destroy_v that_o be_v such_o incredulous_a wretch_n who_o kill_v their_o king_n and_o persist_v so_o obstinate_o in_o their_o rebellion_n that_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o send_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o crime_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o his_o obedience_n so_o it_o be_v interpret_v xxii_o luke_n 27_o 31._o ii_o for_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o set_v aside_o this_o consideration_n if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o they_o or_o his_o apostle_n of_o his_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o its_o come_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n both_o to_o they_o and_o all_o other_o that_o he_o make_v a_o just_a claim_n to_o be_v their_o king_n he_o can_v not_o else_o have_v scatter_v such_o royal_a gift_n so_o bountiful_o among_o they_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o emperor_n be_v in_o their_o triumph_n and_o of_o king_n at_o their_o coronation_n this_o show_v that_o indeed_o he_o have_v the_o power_n which_o the_o jew_n deny_v he_o it_o vindicate_v his_o right_n which_o they_o will_v have_v take_v from_o he_o it_o make_v it_o appear_v he_o be_v what_o he_o pretend_v and_o that_o not_o he_o but_o they_o be_v the_o guilty_a person_n who_o have_v condemn_v he_o for_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o its_o come_n as_o our_o saviour_n also_o tell_v his_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n xuj_o john_n 7_o 8_o 9_o where_o he_o
say_v that_o if_o he_o go_v away_o he_o will_v send_v the_o paraclete_n that_o be_v his_o advocate_n unto_o they_o who_o office_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a i_o hope_v to_o give_v a_o full_a account_n hereafter_o together_o with_o all_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o now_o than_o this_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o paraclete_n come_n be_v to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o maintain_v his_o innocence_n and_o to_o prove_v against_o all_o accuser_n that_o though_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v acquit_v by_o god_n and_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n for_o observe_v but_o the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v sentence_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o you_o will_v soon_o see_v that_o nothing_o can_v clear_v he_o so_o much_o as_o this_o the_o great_a thing_n they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v already_o be_v that_o he_o affirm_v when_o they_o adjure_v he_o to_o speak_v his_o thought_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a this_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o pretend_v wound_v their_o heart_n with_o grief_n when_o they_o hear_v it_o and_o for_o which_o they_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n now_o what_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o vileness_n of_o this_o calumny_n and_o prove_v he_o not_o guilty_a more_o than_o such_o a_o power_n possess_v his_o follower_n even_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o they_o see_v in_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a nay_o a_o far_o great_a which_o declare_v as_o they_o true_o say_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o x._o act_n 36._o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o behold_v be_v wrought_v at_o the_o invoke_v of_o his_o name_n if_o he_o be_v not_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v call_v long_o enough_o upon_o he_o before_o they_o have_v make_v a_o man_n lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o and_o leap_v and_o praise_n god_n if_o he_o who_o they_o crucify_v be_v not_o exalt_v by_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o vain_a thing_n of_o all_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o who_o be_v ignominious_o crucify_v as_o a_o great_a malefactor_n if_o they_o have_v not_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o he_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n in_o every_o place_n and_o time_n to_o be_v his_o advocate_n and_o take_v his_o part_n against_o all_o gainsayers_a this_o heavenly_a witness_n never_o fail_v to_o appear_v when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o he_o to_o justify_v our_o saviour_n and_o to_o set_v all_o thing_n right_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n by_o reverse_v their_o false_a judgement_n and_o by_o establish_v and_o verify_v the_o sentence_n he_o have_v pass_v on_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o table_n be_v now_o turn_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o this_o paraclete_n who_o plead_v so_o strong_o and_o convince_o that_o many_o who_o have_v before_o account_v he_o a_o evil_a doer_n be_v now_o force_v to_o alter_v their_o mind_n and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a person_n they_o who_o have_v revile_v he_o now_o give_v he_o worship_n and_o honour_n they_o that_o cry_v crucify_v he_o say_v as_o the_o centurion_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v on_o his_o behalf_n sure_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n seven_o act_n 51._o be_v fain_o to_o oppose_v it_o with_o rage_n and_o throw_v stone_n for_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o s._n steven_n a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o reason_v with_o they_o vi_fw-la act_n 9_o 10._o so_o great_a a_o testimony_n be_v this_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o jesus_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v his_o witness_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o xxiv_o luke_n 48._o i_o act_n 8._o but_o after_o it_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o join_v its_o testimony_n with_o they_o than_o they_o defend_v his_o cause_n so_o successful_o that_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o great_a enemy_n to_o it_o yield_v themselves_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n vi_fw-la act_n 7._o then_o if_o any_o one_o ask_v how_o dare_v you_o contradict_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o high_a court_n to_o which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o submit_v xvii_o deut._n 9_o 12._o what_o can_v you_o say_v to_o justify_v this_o presumption_n in_o maintain_v his_o righteousness_n who_o the_o grand_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v condemn_v to_o suffer_v death_n they_o can_v soon_o make_v this_o reply_n let_v the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_v you_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v to_o you_o if_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v enough_o for_o we_o and_o for_o jesus_n to_o satisfy_v you_o than_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o die_v you_o may_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o the_o despiser_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o so_o mighty_o be_v they_o astonish_v and_o perplex_v by_o the_o plead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o sanhedrim_n the_o supreme_a court_n of_o judicature_n among_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o they_o only_o clap_v they_o in_o prison_n for_o preach_v jesus_n four_o act_n 3._o and_o threaten_v far_a severity_n if_o they_o do_v not_o desist_v ver_fw-la 21._o but_o they_o dare_v not_o proceed_v to_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o according_a as_o the_o law_n direct_v the_o people_n glorify_v god_n so_o hearty_o for_o what_o they_o see_v they_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o so_o much_o be_v some_o of_o this_o great_a council_n stagger_v that_o according_a to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o great_a master_n among_o they_o they_o let_v the_o apostle_n go_v free_a after_o a_o second_o imprisonment_n lest_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n ver_fw-la 39_o if_o this_o be_v a_o humane_a project_n say_v that_o wise_a man_n do_v not_o trouble_v yourselves_o about_o it_o for_o it_o will_v come_v to_o naught_o as_o the_o vain_a attempt_n of_o other_o have_v do_v who_o at_o the_o first_o draw_v much_o people_n after_o they_o but_o if_o these_o man_n prove_v to_o be_v authorize_v by_o god_n and_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o who_o can_v overthrow_v it_o we_o have_v best_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o proceed_v in_o a_o business_n wherein_o we_o may_v chance_v to_o have_v god_n against_o we_o it_o be_v better_a in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o see_v what_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v lest_o in_o stead_n of_o contend_v with_o man_n we_o be_v find_v to_o oppose_v god_n almighty_a himself_o iii_o and_o the_o issue_n be_v this_o which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o advocate_n alone_o and_o no_o other_o our_o lord_n jesus_n actual_o obtain_v a_o kingdom_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o he_o this_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o he_o which_o effectual_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n by_o win_v he_o a_o kingdom_n and_o persuade_v man_n to_o submit_v unto_o he_o though_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o not_o like_a to_o reward_v their_o service_n in_o this_o world_n at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o another_o it_o proclaim_v he_o all_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o by_o the_o mere_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o s._n peter_n speak_v 1_o i_o 12._o the_o nation_n be_v subdue_v to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o sovereign_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v in_o v._o act_n 40._o desire_v to_o discourage_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o preach_n order_v they_o to_o be_v beat_v and_o then_o command_v they_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o worse_a punishment_n that_o may_v follow_v alas_o vain_a man_n that_o think_v to_o choke_v this_o truth_n and_o bury_v this_o report_n concern_v jesus_n do_v they_o think_v it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o murder_v his_o
from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n two_o 20._o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v be_v their_o security_n from_o infection_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o unction_n or_o anoint_v 1._o because_o by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o this_o upon_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v make_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v of_o god_n x._o act_n 38._o and_o 2._o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o receive_v it_o be_v make_v the_o principal_a officer_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o unloose_v man_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o as_o he_o have_v xx_o joh._n 22_o 23._o and_o 3._o all_o other_o to_o who_o they_o impart_v this_o gift_n be_v open_o declare_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n viij_o rom._n 16_o 17._o this_o unction_n make_v they_o all_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o they_o reign_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n v._o rev._n 10._o enjoy_v that_o be_v many_o royal_a privilege_n and_o liberty_n at_o present_a for_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v perpetual_o to_o praise_v he_o beside_o the_o right_n it_o give_v they_o to_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n iii._o rev._n 21._o for_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o eastern_a prince_n be_v wide_a and_o large_a as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o where_o other_o may_v sit_v down_o by_o they_o if_o they_o please_v to_o admit_v any_o to_o that_o high_a honour_n which_o this_o king_n of_o king_n promise_n to_o grant_v to_o his_o faithful_a follower_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o they_o who_o be_v design_v to_o so_o great_a glory_n be_v also_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o earnest_a of_o it_o as_o this_o unction_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v 2_o cor._n i_o 22._o after_o god_n have_v fill_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o apostolical_a man_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o guide_v and_o direct_v all_o christian_a people_n while_o they_o live_v there_o be_v great_a number_n also_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n who_o receive_v so_o many_o of_o its_o gift_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v god_n 2_o cor._n i_o 21._o that_o it_o enable_v they_o to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o discover_v all_o those_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n which_o some_o go_v about_o to_o put_v upon_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o very_a great_a doctor_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v when_o they_o be_v anoint_v with_o it_o for_o thereby_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o whole_a religion_n in_o which_o it_o make_v they_o so_o perfect_a that_o those_o pretender_n to_o new_a revelation_n can_v teach_v they_o nothing_o which_o they_o know_v not_o already_o for_o it_o teach_v they_o that_o jesus_n from_o who_o it_o come_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v reveal_v all_o god_n will_v plain_o and_o full_o to_o they_o so_o s._n john_n tell_v they_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 21_o 22._o i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o because_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christianity_n but_o because_o you_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o thereby_o able_a to_o judge_v when_o any_o body_n contradict_v it_o and_o to_o reject_v all_o those_o as_o liar_n who_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v anoint_v by_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o i_o know_v you_o be_v well_o principled_a in_o this_o truth_n by_o the_o unction_n which_o he_o have_v give_v you_o from_o the_o father_n all_o that_o i_o desire_n be_v as_o he_o add_v ver_fw-la 24._o that_o you_o will_v suffer_v that_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o start_v from_o that_o which_o have_v ever_o be_v acknowledge_v since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o descend_v on_o jesus_n himself_o and_o which_o the_o same_o unction_n still_o testify_v whensoever_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v jesus_n do_v but_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o any_o body_n head_n and_o pray_v to_o jesus_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o on_o they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v seduce_v if_o they_o do_v but_o attend_v as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o to_o this_o anoint_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o which_o be_v yet_o among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o teacher_n but_o this_o to_o instruct_v they_o which_o give_v such_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o lie_n or_o deceive_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o do_v it_o as_o it_o teach_v they_o they_o must_v needs_o abide_v in_o he_o this_o you_o see_v be_v account_v and_o that_o just_o a_o infallible_a witness_n to_o he_o he_o can_v never_o have_v send_v such_o a_o unction_n nor_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v ever_o come_v in_o his_o name_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n they_o that_o receive_v this_o have_v a_o invincible_a proof_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n within_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o any_o more_o than_o they_o can_v of_o what_o they_o feel_v which_o prove_v likewise_o so_o convince_a to_o other_o that_o it_o make_v unbeliever_n fall_v down_o on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 25._o for_o by_o this_o the_o divine_a majesty_n do_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n dwell_v among_o christian_a people_n and_o walk_v with_o they_o as_o it_o do_v among_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n 2_o cor._n vi_o 16._o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a divine_a presence_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n make_v their_o abide_v with_o they_o fourteen_o john_n 23._o and_o they_o become_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n or_o his_o dwelling_n place_n through_o the_o spirit_n two_o ephes_n 22._o which_o so_o constant_o bare_a witness_n to_o he_o that_o no_o man_n who_o have_v this_o spirit_n can_v possible_o deny_v he_o but_o every_o one_o that_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 3._o and_o they_o be_v no_o small_a number_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o s._n peter_n promise_v it_o at_o the_o very_a first_o descent_n of_o it_o to_o all_o that_o will_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n at_o which_o word_n three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v add_v to_o they_o two_o act_n 38_o 41._o and_o afterward_o a_o vast_a company_n more_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o some_o be_v endue_v with_o one_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o with_o another_o chap._n twelve_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n they_o be_v enrich_v by_o he_o so_o that_o they_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n chap._n i._n 5_o 7._o wherein_o our_o lord_n far_o excel_v moses_n who_o can_v not_o give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o other_o much_o less_o unto_o the_o gentile_n whereas_o jesus_n send_v great_a abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o you_o see_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o give_v even_o to_o the_o gentile_n the_o like_a gift_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o they_o xi_o act_n 17._o for_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o the_o great_a astonishment_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n who_o wonder_v to_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n x._o act_n 44_o 45_o 46._o but_o they_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o fulfil_v complete_o that_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n mention_v two_o act_n 17._o which_o promise_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n now_o the_o enclosure_n be_v first_o break_v down_o and_o that_o divine_a presence_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o nation_n appear_v in_o a_o most_o amaze_a lustre_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n great_a multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n join_v their_o heart_n and_o voice_n with_o the_o heavenly_a choir_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n thus_o esaias_n hear_v
all_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v concern_v one_o will_v think_v to_o work_v this_o wonder_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o eminent_a and_o singular_a in_o this_o thing_n as_o to_o move_v we_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o jesus_n but_o since_o it_o never_o have_v be_v do_v but_o only_o in_o this_o instance_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o fulfil_n of_o his_o word_n when_o he_o give_v it_o as_o a_o token_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v after_o he_o have_v see_v he_o alive_a that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n so_o much_o rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v he_o again_o for_o now_o as_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o two_o 22._o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o concern_v the_o raise_n up_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n and_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v now_o they_o be_v assure_v they_o have_v not_o be_v delude_v and_o yield_v their_o assent_n all_o this_o while_n to_o a_o fancy_n they_o see_v clear_o that_o he_o be_v their_o king_n though_o he_o have_v be_v vile_o disgrace_v and_o crucify_v and_o therefore_o when_o they_o part_v with_o he_o again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o do_v not_o lament_v and_o mourn_v as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o but_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o blessing_n god_n xxiv_o luk._n 52_o 53._o ii_o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o add_v that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n which_o he_o give_v they_o beforehand_o of_o this_o truth_n so_o he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sign_n which_o he_o have_v to_o give_v he_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o life_n time_n to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o still_o they_o be_v so_o perverse_a as_o to_o ask_v for_o more_o sign_n of_o it_o though_o he_o have_v do_v more_o miracle_n than_o ever_o moses_n or_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v do_v from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o the_o pharisee_n continue_v to_o say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o twelve_o matth._n 38._o one_o will_v think_v they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o since_o they_o call_v he_o master_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o compliment_n as_o s._n luke_n inform_v we_o xi_o 16._o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n who_o be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o pious_a ancestor_n for_o they_o be_v content_v with_o less_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o god_n require_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o seek_v after_o a_o sign_n as_o these_o man_n do_v after_o such_o evident_a token_n of_o a_o divine_a presence_n in_o he_o as_o they_o behold_v why_o shall_v he_o gratify_v man_n of_o so_o naughty_a a_o humour_n who_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v but_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n which_o s._n luke_n say_v they_o demand_v nor_o will_v be_v convince_v then_o neither_o he_o clear_o discern_v by_o their_o frivolous_a cavil_n at_o all_o that_o he_o have_v already_o do_v therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n which_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n but_o from_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 39_o 40._o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o attempt_v the_o conviction_n of_o such_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_a mind_n as_o you_o be_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o all_o that_o be_v remain_v for_o the_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o conquer_a your_o perverseness_n be_v my_o resurrection_n as_o ionas_n be_v miraculous_o restore_v again_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o he_o have_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o a_o whale_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o lie_v there_o three_o day_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o can_v not_o but_o obtain_v he_o credit_v with_o the_o ninevite_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o wonder_n so_o will_v i_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o life_n after_o you_o have_v kill_v i_o and_o i_o have_v lie_v three_o day_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v you_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sign_n to_o follow_v this_o for_o your_o conviction_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o as_o he_o add_v vers_fw-la 41._o if_o you_o still_o persist_v in_o unbelief_n when_o this_o be_v fulfil_v the_o man_n of_o nineveh_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o you_o and_o condemn_v you_o for_o they_o repent_v at_o ionas_n his_o preach_v and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o ionas_n be_v here_o that_o be_v though_o ionas_n be_v not_o real_o dead_a but_o only_o have_v his_o life_n wonderful_o preserve_v yet_o the_o report_n of_o it_o wrought_v faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o amendment_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ninevite_n and_o what_o a_o condemnation_n will_v it_o prove_v to_o you_o if_o after_o you_o have_v see_v i_o actual_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o you_o that_o i_o be_o raise_v to_o life_n again_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v repeat_v again_o xuj_o matth._n 4._o where_o they_o have_v once_o more_o demand_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 1._o he_o answer_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o but_o this_o of_o ionas_n and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o depart_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v to_o you_o now_o all_o that_o remain_v be_v that_o i_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a token_n that_o i_o be_o the_o christ_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n so_o great_a that_o it_o give_v force_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o other_o sign_n which_o have_v be_v give_v of_o this_o truth_n for_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n matth._n xvii_o 9_o we_o read_v that_o three_o apostle_n have_v be_v confirm_v in_o this_o belief_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o jesus_n charge_v they_o say_v tell_v the_o vision_n to_o no_o man_n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a till_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o thence_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o see_v it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o publish_v this_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o he_o for_o they_o have_v already_o slight_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o hear_v the_o like_a voice_n from_o heaven_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o thereupon_o bare_a witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v listen_v to_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o come_v and_o testify_v that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o their_o hear_n until_o their_o testimony_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o proof_n as_o this_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a this_o will_v mighty_o back_v all_o that_o they_o say_v and_o make_v it_o undeniable_a by_o any_o but_o those_o who_o will_v still_o deny_v his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v wilful_o and_o without_o any_o reason_n not_o only_o to_o call_v they_o liar_n but_o to_o affront_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o witness_v together_o with_o they_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o such_o strength_n that_o our_o saviour_n rely_v upon_o it_o above_o all_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o common_a reason_n that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v who_o love_v sincerity_n and_o truth_n he_o shall_v above_o all_o thing_n have_v take_v order_n that_o this_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v such_o evidence_n as_o it_o have_v if_o indeed_o jesus_n be_v not_o his_o son_n though_o he_o have_v suffer_v wonder_n to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n have_v be_v hear_v yet_o still_o he_o gain_v not_o much_o belief_n in_o the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o therefore_o appeal_n in_o conclusion_n to_o this_o grand_a testimony_n sure_o there_o
word_n as_o these_o lay_v not_o up_o your_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o luxurious_a be_v tell_v that_o he_o who_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n and_o the_o proud_a be_v tell_v that_o he_o who_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v the_o angry_a be_v exhort_v when_o one_o cheek_n be_v smite_v to_o turn_v the_o other_o they_o that_o live_v in_o discord_n be_v teach_v to_o love_v their_o enemy_n the_o superstitious_a be_v instruct_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o to_o the_o curious_a it_o be_v say_v continual_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o last_o it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v read_v throughout_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v cheerful_o hear_v with_o great_a veneration_n if_o after_o so_o much_o blood_n such_o fire_n so_o many_o crucifixion_n of_o martyr_n the_o church_n be_v grow_v more_o fertile_a and_o have_v propagate_v itself_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o rest_n if_o man_n be_v every_o where_o so_o convert_v to_o god_n that_o every_o day_n all_o mankind_n answer_v almost_o with_o one_o voice_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v we_o drowsy_o still_o continue_v in_o a_o sottish_a unbelief_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v in_o the_o excuse_n of_o such_o soul_n as_o have_v receive_v notice_n of_o such_o a_o marvellous_a love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n and_o such_o evident_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v no_o fancy_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o entertain_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o but_o when_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n choose_v to_o remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o will_v be_v guide_v mere_o by_o themselves_o when_o there_o be_v a_o revelation_n come_v from_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v entertain_v with_o the_o great_a joy_n as_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n want_v and_o wish_v for_o and_o without_o which_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o no_o resolution_n of_o their_o doubt_n nor_o certain_a direction_n how_o to_o please_v god_n who_o they_o have_v so_o high_o offend_v in_o this_o the_o christian_a religion_n give_v we_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o propound_v nothing_o to_o our_o practice_n but_o what_o the_o wise_a man_n ever_o say_v be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v and_o take_v for_o the_o most_o excellent_a piety_n as_o for_o that_o which_o it_o propound_v to_o our_o belief_n it_o be_v all_o make_v credible_a by_o this_o one_o great_a truth_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o number_n of_o witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v that_o which_o such_o a_o person_n teach_v either_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n or_o by_o those_o who_o he_o inspire_v and_o send_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o reasonable_a as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n than_o it_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a to_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o no_o man_n will_v be_v able_a to_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o justify_v such_o a_o sin_n against_o so_o many_o witness_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o testify_v that_o they_o call_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o clear_a and_o the_o most_o powerful_a evidence_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o moses_n have_v no_o more_o testimony_n from_o god_n than_o you_o have_v hear_v we_o be_v much_o more_o bind_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n who_o have_v more_o and_o great_a witness_n that_o he_o not_o only_o come_v from_o god_n but_o be_v go_v to_o god_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o therefore_o fourteen_o exod._n ult_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n so_o let_v it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o now_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n for_o this_o very_a end_n be_v these_o word_n write_v by_o s._n john_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v on_o his_o name_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v the_o commandment_n he_o have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o three_o 23._o if_o we_o do_v the_o former_a we_o shall_v see_v a_o evident_a consequence_n of_o the_o latter_a for_o when_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o can_v but_o see_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v every_o word_n that_o he_o say_v with_o affectionate_a reverence_n and_o to_o let_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v concern_v he_o into_o our_o very_a heart_n so_o that_o we_o fear_v he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v we_o honour_v he_o as_o we_o do_v the_o father_n almighty_n for_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o those_o who_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v with_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o office_n only_o but_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o have_v assume_v our_o flesh_n therein_o reign_v lord_n of_o all_o for_o ever_o for_o what_o reason_n shall_v we_o refuse_v to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v so_o credible_o witness_v to_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n they_o that_o report_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o pious_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o can_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v invent_v they_o nay_o the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o they_o publish_v they_o quit_v they_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o fraud_n and_o forgery_n for_o they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o by_o make_v man_n sensible_a of_o his_o great_a dignity_n and_o the_o high_a honour_n god_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o to_o possess_v his_o heart_n with_o a_o ardent_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o to_o make_v he_o perfect_o subject_a unto_o his_o will_n and_o be_v there_o not_o great_a reason_n if_o we_o believe_v what_o these_o witness_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v apply_v our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o please_v he_o by_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a and_o by_o abstain_v from_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o evil_a think_v what_o jesus_n be_v and_o then_o resolve_v with_o yourselves_o what_o regard_n be_v due_a to_o his_o word_n will_v not_o the_o wicked_a man_n tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v he_o say_v that_o none_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o they_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n then_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o do_v not_o mind_n what_o he_o read_v who_o can_v with_o any_o face_n call_v he_o lord_n lord_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o and_o not_o do_v those_o thing_n what_o a_o madness_n be_v that_o if_o we_o believe_v our_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o call_v we_o to_o a_o severe_a account_n for_o our_o neglect_n of_o his_o will_n what_o be_v there_o that_o can_v recommend_v chastity_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n to_o our_o affection_n together_o with_o mercifulness_n meekness_n peaceableness_n poverty_n or_o contentedness_n of_o spirit_n the_o humility_n of_o little_a child_n say_v in_o god_n providence_n and_o such_o like_a virtue_n if_o this_o will_v not_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v preach_v they_o to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o most_o amiable_a quality_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v he_o nor_o inherit_v his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v not_o these_o his_o word_n do_v not_o his_o sermon_n teach_v we_o these_o lesson_n and_o if_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n do_v he_o not_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o joy_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v we_o question_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o happiness_n do_v not_o the_o same_o witness_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n testify_v withal_o that_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v we_o god_n will_v and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o will_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v declare_v unto_o we_o why_o do_v we_o not_o serious_o believe_v it_o then_o let_v i_o ask_v again_o
of_o all_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n wherein_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v wrap_v up_o and_o hide_v better_a than_o they_o can_v do_v themselves_o for_o our_o lord_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o tear_v the_o veil_n in_o piece_n have_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n into_o which_o he_o be_v enter_v as_o our_o forerunner_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o from_o thence_o have_v send_v a_o more_o abundant_a measure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o the_o hope_n of_o christianity_n be_v and_o how_o exceed_o glorious_a that_o celestial_a inheritance_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o divide_v among_o we_o i_o eph._n 17_o 18._o but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o admire_v this_o grace_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v we_o must_v careful_o improve_v it_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v worse_o with_o we_o then_o if_o we_o have_v never_o know_v it_o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v so_o punctual_o verify_v that_o every_o breach_n of_o it_o be_v due_o punish_v as_o it_o be_v two_o hebr._n 2_o 3_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v escape_v the_o severe_a effect_n of_o god_n displeasure_n if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n as_o this_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v first_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v far_o confirm_v by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o apostle_n we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o he_o who_o speak_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v who_o word_n of_o salvation_n as_o his_o gospel_n be_v call_v we_o then_o neglect_v when_o we_o mind_v not_o what_o he_o say_v or_o do_v not_o often_o think_v of_o it_o or_o have_v think_v of_o it_o prefer_v every_o trifle_n before_o it_o and_o will_v not_o be_v move_v by_o such_o a_o wonderful_a grace_n to_o obey_v his_o precept_n for_o by_o the_o opposition_n wherein_o this_o stand_v to_o the_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n mention_v before_o against_o moses_n his_o law_n we_o be_v sufficient_o inform_v wherein_o this_o neglect_n principal_o consist_v viz._n in_o the_o transgress_a those_o bound_n our_o lord_n have_v set_v we_o and_o disobey_v those_o command_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o which_o he_o incite_v we_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o immortal_a life_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o think_v how_o miserable_a they_o will_v be_v who_o prove_v thus_o inconsiderate_a and_o in_o how_o great_a danger_n christian_n be_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o very_a deceit_n which_o plunge_v the_o jew_n into_o so_o many_o calamity_n because_o god_n have_v manifest_v more_o of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o then_o to_o other_o nation_n have_v give_v they_o a_o excellent_a law_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n instruct_v they_o how_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o appoint_v a_o place_n where_o he_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o they_o bless_v themselves_o in_o the_o outward_a enjoyment_n of_o these_o singular_a privilege_n they_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o people_n separate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o many_o holy_a rite_n but_o they_o take_v no_o care_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o law_n and_o less_o regard_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n who_o leave_v all_o those_o earthly_a good_n in_o which_o they_o place_v their_o chief_a treasure_n for_o god_n sake_n just_o thus_o man_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v at_o this_o day_n because_o god_n have_v grant_v we_o the_o preeminence_n even_o above_o the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o let_v we_o see_v such_o thing_n as_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v but_o do_v not_o see_v they_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o be_v call_v by_o such_o a_o honourable_a name_n as_o that_o of_o christ_n on_o who_o they_o rest_v and_o rely_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v on_o their_o sacrifice_n never_o think_v of_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o bless_a nature_n and_o spirit_n and_o offer_v their_o will_n entire_o to_o god_n as_o he_o do_v thus_o man_n perish_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o great_a light_n and_o mean_n of_o be_v save_v and_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v grow_v serious_a and_o consider_v the_o design_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o will_v teach_v they_o after_o a_o very_a few_o thought_n about_o it_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o those_o only_a that_o obey_v he_o v._n heb._n 9_o and_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o protect_v other_o from_o destruction_n that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess_n i._o 7_o 8._o i_o end_v this_o preface_n as_o st._n augustine_n begin_v his_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o the_o alteration_n of_o one_o word_n only_o in_o the_o conclusion_n whosoever_o read_v this_o book_n where_o he_o be_v convince_v let_v he_o go_v along_o with_o i_o where_o he_o stick_v let_v he_o inquire_v with_o i_o where_o he_o see_v his_o own_o error_n let_v he_o return_v to_o i_o where_o i_o let_v he_o call_v i_o back_o to_o he_o thus_o we_o shall_v all_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o way_n of_o charity_n tend_v to_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v seek_v you_o his_o face_n always_o whosoever_o therefore_o when_o he_o read_v say_v this_o be_v not_o well_o say_v for_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o let_v he_o reprehend_v my_o speech_n but_o not_o my_o faith_n it_o may_v it_o be_v likely_a have_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n ever_o speak_v so_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v all_o the_o general_a content_n a_o introduction_n chap._n i._n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o general_a page_n 1._o to_o 13._o which_v our_o saviour_n call_v see_v god_n explain_v in_o seven_o particular_n p._n 14._o to_o 40._o a_o meditation_n p._n 41._o chap._n ii_o a_o more_o particular_a discourse_n of_o this_o life_n p._n 43._o wherein_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v describe_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o increase_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n p._n 46._o to_o 62._o and_o in_o its_o love_n to_o god_n to_o p._n 72._o and_o joy_n in_o god_n to_o p._n 84._o a_o meditation_n out_o of_o st._n augustine_n p._n 85._o chap._n iii_o a_o far_a explication_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o life_n p._n 87._o in_o perpetual_a praise_n of_o god_n to_o p._n 97._o and_o in_o free_a uniform_a obedience_n to_o he_o to_o p._n 101._o there_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o body_n also_o be_v brief_o touch_v to_o p._n 108._o a_o meditation_n out_o of_o macarius_n and_o other_o ibid._n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o this_o life_n p._n 111._o be_v without_o intermixture_n of_o misery_n p._n 112._o and_o without_o intermission_n p._n 115_o and_o without_o end_n p._n 121._o represent_v by_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 124._o particular_a expression_n choose_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o never_o die_v p._n 127._o a_o meditation_n p._n 133._o chap._n v._n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n p._n 137._o who_o excellence_n be_v far_o represent_v from_o xxi_o rev._n 7._o in_o 5_o particular_n from_o p._n 138._o to_o 149._o two_o observation_n about_o his_o record_n p._n 151._o to_o 158._o a_o meditation_n p._n 161._o chap._n vi_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_z concern_v this_o eternal_a life_n p._n 165._o the_o first_o testimony_n illustrate_v to_o p._n 172._o the_o second_o testimony_n at_o large_a consider_v from_o thence_o to_o p._n 195._o the_o three_o testimony_n ib._n to_o p._n 204._o a_o meditation_n p._n 205._o chap._n vii_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n to_o it_o p._n 209._o the_o first_o testimony_n p._n 211._o the_o second_o p._n 220._o the_o three_o p._n 230._o a_o meditation_n out_o of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n p._n 245._o chap._n viii_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 249._o the_o first_o testimony_n ib._n to_o p._n 258._o the_o second_o ib._n to_o p._n 270._o the_o three_o testimony_n ib._n to_o p._n 279._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o holy_a trinity_n
person_n use_v be_v to_o the_o nobleness_n of_o this_o life_n in_o which_o say_v maimonides_n penitent_a cap._n viij_o de_fw-fr penitent_a there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o such_o like_a pleasure_n but_o the_o just_a sit_v with_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n there_o be_v many_o name_n whereby_o this_o life_n be_v call_v derech_v mashal_n after_o the_o figurative_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a book_n for_o example_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o place_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o beauty_n or_o sweetness_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o god_n his_o holy_a temple_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o the_o same_o way_n of_o similitude_n and_o figurative_a speech_n wise_a man_n call_v this_o good_a prepare_v for_o the_o just_a by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o banquet_n or_o feast_n and_o most_o common_o the_o world_n to_o come_v let_v not_o this_o good_a seem_v light_n to_o thou_o nor_o do_v thou_o imagine_v the_o reward_n of_o piety_n to_o be_v so_o little_a as_o to_o drink_v the_o rich_a wine_n to_o eat_v the_o best_a victual_n to_o have_v the_o most_o beautiful_a wife_n to_o be_v clothe_v in_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a to_o dwell_v in_o ivory_n palace_n and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o furniture_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a in_o this_o world_n to_o which_o that_o supreme_a good_a can_v be_v compare_v but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o figure_n and_o similitude_n in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n such_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n in_o this_o but_o that_o great_a good_a be_v incomprehensible_a and_o incomparable_a according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o david_n xxxi_o psal_n 19_o o_o how_o great_a good_a have_v thou_o lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o fear_v thou_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o great_a but_o with_o what_o desire_n do_v he_o long_o after_o the_o life_n of_o that_o world_n when_o he_o say_v xxvii_o psal_n 13._o i_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v another_o name_n whereby_o they_o call_v this_o place_n of_o bliss_n for_o wheresoever_o their_o ancient_a wise_a man_n say_v their_o mystical_a exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n meet_v with_o this_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n creatione_fw-la manasseh_n ben_n isr_n probl._n xvii_o de_fw-fr creatione_fw-la they_o expound_v it_o of_o paradise_n because_o that_o be_v the_o country_n where_o man_n live_v for_o ever_o but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n like_o those_o of_o our_o bless_a lord_n to_o represent_v this_o surpass_a happiness_n of_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n who_o he_o promise_v shall_v see_v god._n let_v we_o therefore_o here_o fix_v our_o mind_n and_o stay_v a_o while_n before_o we_o pass_v on_o any_o far_a to_o search_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v the_o sublimest_n and_o most_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o other_o whereby_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v describe_v to_o we_o i._o and_o the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o where_o he_o have_v his_o most_o special_a residence_n and_o shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o house_n in_o the_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o mansion_n there_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o for_o we_o to_o see_v god_n or_o behold_v he_o must_v in_o general_n denote_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o like_a angel_n then_o man_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o those_o heavenly_a minister_n shall_v take_v up_o our_o habitation_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o wait_v upon_o the_o divine_a majesty_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i._n job_n 6._o two_o 1._o so_o be_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a xx_o luk._n 35._o we_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v st._n john_n 1._o epist_n iii._o 1_o 2._o in_o a_o state_n that_o be_v of_o great_a favour_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o care_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v we_o but_o we_o have_v far_o great_a thing_n in_o hope_n and_o look_v for_o a_o more_o excellent_a relation_n to_o he_o it_o not_o appear_v yet_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o which_o last_o word_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v this_o that_o the_o manner_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v not_o now_o manifest_a there_o be_v no_o body_n know_v how_o near_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v only_o this_o be_v certain_a as_o i_o say_v just_a now_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v companion_n of_o angel_n and_o such_o son_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v and_o withal_o st._n john_n here_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o he_o or_o it_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o it_o be_v natural_a that_o the_o child_n shall_v bear_v some_o resemblance_n to_o its_o father_n ii_o now_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o see_v god_n be_v to_o enjoy_v such_o favour_n as_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o impart_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n where_o he_o dwell_v yea_o to_o have_v some_o participation_n with_o he_o in_o his_o blessedness_n who_o be_v most_o bless_a for_o evermore_o for_o to_o see_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o enjoy_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o thing_n desirable_a or_o to_o be_v in_o that_o state_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a thus_o to_o see_v good_a xxxiv_o psal_n 12._o be_v to_o possess_v it_o and_o to_o lead_v a_o happy_a life_n and_o to_o see_v the_o good_a of_o jerusalem_n cxxviii_o 5._o be_v to_o partake_v of_o its_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n xxvii_o psalm_n 13._o be_v in_o its_o first_o sense_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o it_o before_o he_o die_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o meaning_n of_o see_v life_n and_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o this_o that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o such_o blessing_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n xxvi_o matth._n 64._o be_v to_o feel_v his_o heavy_a wrath_n the_o stroke_n of_o his_o revengeful_a hand_n upon_o their_o nation_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o i._o revel_v 7._o and_o to_o see_v death_n lxxxix_o psal_n 48._o two_o luk._n 26._o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o die_v this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o other_o sense_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v which_o can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o be_v perceive_v or_o enjoy_v o_o generation_n say_v jeremiah_n two_o 31._o see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v hear_v it_o mind_n and_o consider_v it_o or_o as_o maimonides_n expound_v it_o 46._o it_o more_o nev._n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 46._o the_o intention_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v apprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o likewise_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v in_o one_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v taste_v in_o another_o as_o to_o see_v death_n viij_o joh._n 51._o be_v the_o same_o with_o taste_v of_o death_n ver_fw-la 52._o which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o to_o see_v in_o their_o language_n be_v frequent_o use_v for_o have_v a_o sense_n perception_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o any_o object_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v necessary_o draw_v any_o more_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o promise_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v as_o real_a a_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o as_o sensible_o perceive_v he_o as_o we_o do_v now_o any_o good_a in_o this_o world_n though_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v as_o not_o so_o plain_o deducible_a from_o these_o word_n let_v we_o conceive_v with_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v what_o his_o
all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v say_v as_o it_o there_o follow_v ver_fw-la 54._o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n well_o then_o see_v that_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o expect_v to_o have_v our_o sin_n blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v to_o be_v make_v child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v to_o have_v glorious_a body_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o see_v we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v this_o bliss_n i.e._n to_o have_v a_o certain_a right_n to_o it_o if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o see_v also_o that_o our_o right_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o same_o record_n or_o witness_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o that_o i_o can_v apprehend_v remain_v to_o be_v do_v to_o give_v we_o a_o full_a certainty_n of_o these_o promise_n be_v to_o make_v particular_a inquiry_n what_o every_o one_o of_o those_o witness_n which_o testify_v to_o jesus_n say_v to_o this_o point_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n this_o be_v the_o record_n st._n john_n say_v i.e._n this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o let_v we_o examine_v if_o you_o please_v all_o these_o six_o witness_n one_o after_o another_o upon_o this_o matter_n and_o see_v if_o they_o do_v not_o give_v the_o same_o evidence_n of_o it_o that_o they_o have_v do_v of_o the_o other_o and_o make_v as_o infallible_a proof_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o this_o blessing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o as_o they_o do_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o come_v from_o he_o there_o be_v no_o way_n like_o to_o this_o that_o i_o know_v of_o to_o attain_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o it_o infinite_o concern_v we_o all_o to_o make_v sure_a and_o to_o have_v a_o well_o ground_a persuasion_n of_o both_o that_o we_o may_v live_v comfortable_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_v give_v we_o the_o least_o comfort_n we_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n for_o what_o can_v deject_v their_o heart_n xxxiv_o macarius_n hom_o xxxiv_o who_o hope_n be_v firm_o fix_v in_o heaven_n what_o shall_v make_v they_o complain_v who_o have_v for_o their_o inheritance_n everlasting_a life_n unspeakable_a unconceivable_a be_v the_o glory_n innumerable_a be_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o as_o in_o thing_n visible_a the_o plant_n the_o seed_n the_o flower_n be_v so_o numerous_a that_o none_o can_v count_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o cast_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o other_o treasure_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o in_o the_o sea_n the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o creature_n in_o it_o either_o their_o number_n or_o their_o kind_n or_o their_o difference_n or_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o its_o water_n or_o of_o its_o place_n or_o as_o in_o the_o air_n none_o can_v number_v the_o bird_n or_o in_o the_o heaven_n tell_v all_o the_o star_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o tell_v or_o conceive_v the_o riches_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o invisible_a world_n their_o unmeasurable_a their_o infinite_a their_o incomprehensible_a riches_n for_o if_o these_o creature_n be_v so_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a by_o man_n how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o make_v and_o form_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o fill_v every_o christian_a heart_n with_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o exultation_n of_o spirit_n because_o the_o riches_n and_o inheritance_n prepare_v for_o they_o so_o much_o surpass_v all_o that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o humility_n shall_v we_o buckle_v ourselves_o to_o the_o christian_a combat_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o riches_n for_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o portion_n of_o christian_n be_v god_n himself_o they_o may_v say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n my_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n glory_n be_v to_o he_o who_o give_v we_o himself_o glory_n be_v to_o he_o for_o ever_o who_o mix_v his_o own_o nature_n with_o christian_a soul_n 〈…〉_o effable_a kindness_n of_o god_n who_o free_a 〈…〉_o less_o than_o himself_o upon_o we_o o_o the_o ineffable_a happiness_n of_o such_o soul_n who_o be_v whole_o in_o joy_n and_o mirth_n and_o peace_n as_o so_o many_o king_n and_o lord_n and_o god_n behold_v here_o thy_o nobility_n christianity_n be_v no_o vulgar_a or_o contemptible_a thing_n thou_o be_v call_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n not_o like_o that_o of_o earthly_a prince_n who_o glory_n and_o riches_n be_v corruptible_a and_o pass_v away_o but_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o riches_n divine_a and_o celestial_a which_o never_o decay_n for_o there_o bless_a soul_n reign_v together_o with_o the_o heavenly_a king_n and_o in_o the_o heavenly_a company_n since_o such_o good_a thing_n therefore_o be_v set_v before_o we_o such_o glorious_a promise_n be_v make_v we_o such_o great_a good_a will_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v manifest_v towards_o we_o let_v we_o not_o despise_v his_o kindness_n nor_o be_v slack_a in_o our_o motion_n towards_o eternal_a life_n but_o give_v up_o ourselves_o entire_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o will_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o dark_a prison_n of_o dishonourable_a affection_n and_o vindicate_v his_o own_o image_n and_o workmanship_n cause_v it_o to_o shine_v most_o bright_o till_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o sound_a and_o pure_a that_o we_o be_v make_v worthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_z we_o must_v begin_v as_o we_o do_v before_o with_o the_o witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o first_o of_o which_o you_o know_v be_v the_o father_z who_o speak_v three_o time_n from_o heaven_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n to_o testify_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o if_o you_o examine_v again_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v you_o will_v find_v both_o these_o thing_n record_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n i._o the_o first_o time_n that_o god_n the_o father_z speak_v from_o heaven_n be_v at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o thence_o which_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v three_o luk._n 22._o in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a which_o plain_o testify_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o two_o now_o mention_v that_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v partake_v of_o it_o i._o that_o he_o call_v jesus_n his_o son_n and_o his_o beloved_a son_n which_o be_v speak_v from_o heaven_n in_o such_o a_o glorious_a manner_n as_o the_o gospel_n describe_v it_o must_v needs_o signify_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v never_o say_v to_o any_o angel_n in_o this_o sort_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n my_o beloved_a son_n this_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a to_o be_v invest_v with_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o to_o be_v that_o seed_n promise_v who_o shall_v bless_v all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o great_a for_o any_o one_o to_o do_v but_o for_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o abraham_n to_o tell_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o himself_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v xxii_o gen._n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 18._o and_o so_o now_o to_o show_v we_o the_o seed_n be_v come_v who_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o great_a benefactor_n to_o mankind_n the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n declare_v jesus_n to_o be_v his_o son_n the_o author_n of_o that_o universal_a bliss_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v which_o tell_v we_o plain_o enough_o that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o st._n john_n affirm_v upon_o this_o record_n for_o else_o he_o
than_o this_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o great_a love_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a lord_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o who_o appear_v again_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n to_o a_o very_a learned_a person_n of_o great_a note_n and_o great_a sanctity_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o he_o being_n consent_v as_o he_o himself_o confess_v xxii_o act._n 20._o unto_o his_o death_n when_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o martyr_n stephen_n be_v shed_v st._n paul_n i_o mean_v who_o travel_v towards_o damascus_n in_o a_o burn_a rage_n and_o fury_n and_o with_o a_o sharp_a commission_n against_o christian_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o fit_a disposition_n to_o receive_v a_o truth_n or_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o fancy_n direct_o opposite_a to_o his_o present_a temper_n and_o interest_n be_v sudden_o surprise_v with_o a_o great_a light_n from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v that_o jesus_n who_o he_o no_o more_o think_v to_o be_v so_o glorious_a than_o he_o do_v the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o presenting_z himself_z and_o distinct_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o such_o a_o splendid_a manner_n that_o he_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o can_v not_o see_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o light_n vers_fw-la 7_o 11._o whosoever_o will_v careful_o observe_v what_o he_o be_v and_o how_o far_o as_o i_o say_v from_o any_o such_o thought_n and_o how_o desperate_o he_o have_v be_v late_o engage_v against_o st._n stephen_n and_o now_o be_v prosecute_n other_o of_o christ_n disciple_n will_v easy_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v now_o a_o real_a sight_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o who_o foot_n he_o fall_v who_o otherwise_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v despise_v and_o blaspheme_v more_o than_o he._n now_o if_o the_o vision_n be_v consider_v you_o will_v find_v that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v possess_v of_o eternal_a life_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o i._o he_o behold_v he_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o brightness_n as_o that_o before_o mention_v far_o exceed_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n according_a as_o he_o himself_o tell_v the_o story_n xxvi_o act._n 13._o which_o plain_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n clothe_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o possess_v of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o st._n john_n here_o say_v god_n have_v testify_v to_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o come_v by_o such_o a_o robe_n of_o light_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o appear_v thus_o first_o to_o st._n stephen_n and_o now_o to_o st._n paul_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o present_v himself_o thus_o near_o to_o he_o and_o perfect_o astonish_v his_o bold_a spirit_n if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n be_v tell_v by_o our_o lord_n at_o this_o very_a time_n when_o he_o see_v he_o in_o such_o majesty_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v which_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o this_o apparition_n have_v something_o remarkable_a in_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o his_o life-time_n the_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a who_o according_a to_o his_o word_n which_o he_o pass_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o have_v glorify_v and_o give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n ii_o and_o according_o you_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n st._n paul_n witness_v be_v that_o jesus_n be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o ix_o rom._n 5._o and_o have_v send_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n and_o everlasting_a life_n xiii_o act._n 46._o xvii_o 18._o these_o doctrine_n our_o lord_n himself_o have_v teach_v he_o when_o appear_v and_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o such_o a_o glorious_a light_n he_o say_v i_o be_o jesus_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o be_o he_o who_o you_o buffet_v etc._n afterius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o you_o scourge_v who_o you_o drag_v about_o first_o to_o caiaphas_n then_o to_o pilate_n who_o you_o call_v continual_o the_o carpenter_n son_n who_o you_o number_n among_o the_o dead_a laugh_v aloud_o at_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v i_o that_o speak_v and_o therefore_o believe_v that_o which_o my_o servant_n stephen_n see_v though_o when_o he_o tell_v you_o so_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o thus_o he_o learn_v say_v asterius_n by_o experience_n that_o christ_n be_v alive_a and_o be_v neither_o corrupt_v by_o death_n nor_o steal_v away_o secret_o by_o his_o disciple_n but_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o he_o preach_v with_o as_o great_a a_o zeal_n as_o before_o he_o persecute_v he_o be_v such_o a_o auxiliary_a as_o before_o he_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o strong_a and_o resolute_a iii_o for_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o mere_o rational_o conclude_v from_o the_o glory_n wherein_o jesus_n be_v that_o all_o he_o have_v say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v everlasting_a life_n but_o he_o hear_v he_o also_o say_v express_o at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v this_o celestial_a inheritance_n upon_o we_o even_o we_o gentile_n who_o be_v shanger_n to_o the_o promise_n foreiner_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n have_v no_o such_o hope_n there_o be_v nothing_o against_o which_o the_o pharisaical_a spirit_n be_v more_o embitter_v than_o this_o that_o other_o nation_n shall_v share_v with_o they_o and_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o religion_n wherein_o st._n paul_n have_v be_v breed_v be_v concern_v in_o no_o principle_n more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v all_o unclean_a and_o never_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v circumcise_v and_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o not_o be_v press_v with_o undeniable_a evidence_n he_o will_v never_o have_v consent_v to_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o grain_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o possess_v he_o and_o which_o he_o but_o once_o mention_v to_o his_o countryman_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n xxii_o act._n 21_o 22._o and_o yet_o he_o report_v this_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n himself_o who_o bid_v he_o as_o he_o relate_v this_o glorious_a vision_n to_o agrippa_n a_o prince_n well_o skill_v in_o the_o law_n go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o xxvi_o act._n 17_o 18._o and_o according_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v everywhere_o in_o obedience_n to_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n the_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o we_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o other_o witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a that_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v christ_n ought_v to_o suffer_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o show_v light_a unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v and_o to_o the_o gentile_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o by_o light_n in_o the_o holy_a language_n be_v mean_v the_o gladsome_a discovery_n of_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o as_o by_o darkness_n it_o express_v ignorance_n sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n so_o by_o its_o opposite_a knowledge_n joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o the_o light_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n suffering_n and_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o immortality_n this_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o light_n of_o mankind_n i_o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n that_o be_v their_o singular_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o make_v their_o life_n not_o to_o be_v irksome_a to_o they_o and_o with_o this_o light_n st._n paul_n endeavour_v to_o fill_v the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v all_o know_v how_o much_o they_o be_v indebt_v to_o jesus_n who_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o his_o gospel_n and_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n thought_n that_o he_o will_v have_v set_v himself_o to_o preach_v this_o
commit_v to_o he_o towards_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n and_o the_o miserable_a captive_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n word_n be_v he_o remember_v we_o hereby_o of_o the_o old_a history_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v once_o shipwreck_v and_o humane_a kind_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v total_o lose_v this_o creature_n appear_v with_o a_o olive-branch_n in_o her_o mouth_n and_o bring_v they_o glad_a tiding_n that_o the_o tempest_n be_v over_o and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o a_o universal_a calm_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o thing_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v for_o now_o when_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n and_o they_o be_v all_o in_o danger_n of_o a_o soarer_n punishment_n the_o unspeakable_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o saviour_n step_v in_o for_o our_o rescue_n and_o therefore_o a_o dove_n appear_v again_o not_o bring_v a_o olive-branch_n but_o show_v we_o our_o deliverer_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o administer_a unto_o we_o good_a hope_n for_o it_o do_v not_o bring_v mere_o one_o man_n and_o his_o family_n out_o of_o danger_n but_o appear_v to_o lead_v all_o the_o world_n to_o heaven_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o olive-branch_n bring_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n to_o all_o mankind_n and_o where_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o adoption_n be_v there_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o all_o evil_a thing_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v theophylact_v who_o contract_v his_o sense_n in_o few_o word_n as_o the_o dove_n bring_v to_o noah_n the_o news_n that_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n be_v go_v so_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v the_o joyful_a news_n of_o the_o do_v away_o of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o olive-branch_n and_o here_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o john_n baptist_n understand_v it_o who_o have_v see_v this_o sight_n cry_v out_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v death_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o restore_v we_o to_o immortal_a life_n i_o joh._n 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o think_v declare_v god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o token_n that_o the_o heaven_n have_v lay_v aside_o their_o displeasure_n and_o will_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o sinful_a son_n of_o man_n the_o window_n you_o know_v of_o heaven_n be_v open_v in_o the_o old_a world_n but_o dark_a and_o pitchy_a cloud_n be_v all_o that_o appear_v which_o pour_v down_o nothing_o but_o a_o flood_n of_o rain_n upon_o mankind_n whereas_o now_o quite_o contrary_a when_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v again_o there_o be_v no_o dismal_a sight_n present_v it_o self_n but_o only_o a_o pure_a light_n and_o glorious_a brightness_n shine_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n appear_v not_o like_o that_o of_o noah_n after_o the_o deluge_n have_v sweep_v all_o mankind_n very_o few_o except_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o world_n that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v such_o vengeance_n upon_o man_n for_o their_o wickedness_n but_o be_v gracious_o reconcile_v to_o they_o by_o save_v they_o from_o death_n and_o give_v they_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n one_o may_v well_o gather_v as_o much_o from_o this_o sight_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o olive-branch_n of_o peace_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o dove_n as_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o come_v along_o with_o it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v one_o of_o these_o illustrate_v and_o explain_v the_o other_o and_o both_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o heaven_n now_o look_v upon_o we_o with_o a_o serene_a countenance_n and_o that_o we_o be_v no_o long_o shut_v out_o of_o they_o but_o god_n be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v that_o he_o will_v admit_v we_o into_o those_o celestial_a habitation_n ii_o this_o be_v far_o declare_v afterward_o when_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o be_v send_v by_o he_o as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o father_n then_o the_o heaven_n pour_v down_o such_o a_o large_a shower_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n as_o present_o overflow_v the_o world_n with_o a_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o then_o witness_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o open_o show_v he_o to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n three_o act._n 15._o for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o he_o who_o the_o jew_n have_v murder_v be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o power_n which_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o he_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o do_v good_a and_o bestow_v benefit_n upon_o mankind_n and_o 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n show_v that_o he_o be_v great_a in_o power_n then_o ever_o have_v ennoble_v all_o his_o servant_n and_o raise_v man_n of_o the_o low_a condition_n to_o the_o high_a dignity_n by_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v his_o gift_n as_o he_o foretold_v in_o his_o life-time_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n from_o the_o father_n xv_o joh._n 26._o and_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o xuj_o joh._n 14_o 15._o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v his_o greatness_n and_o power_n over_o all_o as_o st._n peter_n discourse_n in_o the_o very_a first_o sermon_n he_o preach_v after_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n two_o act._n 33._o where_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o be_v amaze_v at_o be_v shed_v forth_o and_o pour_v on_o they_o by_o jesus_n who_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o ver_fw-la 36._o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o jesus_n who_o you_o crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o undoubted_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o christ_n or_o king_n who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v appoint_v because_o he_o have_v send_v such_o royal_a gift_n to_o his_o servant_n as_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n can_v possible_o bestow_v and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o expect_v the_o messiah_n shall_v bring_v such_o grace_n to_o man_n for_o abarbinel_n in_o the_o place_n forementioned_a acknowledge_v miraculous_a work_n to_o be_v a_o note_n whereby_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v know_v reckon_v this_o for_o one_o of_o they_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n our_o lord_n therefore_o send_v this_o down_o in_o a_o plentiful_a manner_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n thereby_o manifest_v if_o they_o will_v have_v see_v it_o that_o he_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o king_n upon_o he_o and_o indeed_o can_v do_v that_o which_o they_o all_o confess_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o who_o only_o can_v pour_v out_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o prophet_n there_o promise_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o power_n of_o such_o a_o king_n as_o this_o to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v even_o to_o prefer_v his_o subject_n to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n they_o may_v be_v raise_v when_o he_o think_v good_a to_o reign_v with_o he_o above_o as_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o depend_v upon_o his_o will_n alone_o to_o exalt_v they_o to_o that_o very_a place_n from_o whence_o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o express_a witness_n of_o his_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n a_o king_n that_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v v._o act._n 31._o who_o can_v deliver_v man_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n the_o great_a of_o which_o be_v death_n you_o may_v consider_v 3._o that_o the_o miraculous_a change_n which_o be_v wrought_v on_o a_o sudden_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o very_o ignorant_a man_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n what_o he_o
profanation_n this_o be_v a_o preface_n as_o he_o call_v it_o to_o the_o utter_a subversion_n and_o extinction_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o ordinance_n and_o their_o legal_a worship_n the_o consequence_n of_o which_o be_v as_o he_o likewise_o note_n that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o circumscribe_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o one_o city_n and_o country_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v that_o worship_n which_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v reveal_v be_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o spread_v to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n do_v as_o good_a as_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v come_v hither_o and_o behold_v the_o invisible_a thing_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n from_o whence_o you_o have_v be_v so_o long_o exclude_v here_o be_v free_a leave_n for_o you_o all_o to_o enter_v who_o have_v as_o much_o right_n as_o any_o to_o that_o which_o before_o be_v inaccessible_a and_o since_o this_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n god_n command_v moses_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n the_o shut_v up_o of_o this_o from_o the_o people_n and_o hide_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o by_o a_o veil_n draw_v before_o their_o eye_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n that_o by_o the_o legal_a worship_n there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o way_n be_v unpassable_a by_o those_o that_o stick_v only_o to_o its_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o the_o tear_v of_o this_o veil_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n signify_v as_o plain_o that_o the_o obstacle_n be_v remove_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n as_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n may_v hope_v to_o come_v thither_o for_o he_o that_o empty_v himself_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n as_o the_o same_o photius_n write_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o sake_n christ_n i_o mean_v our_o god_n have_v open_v a_o new_a passage_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o life-giving_a death_n which_o both_o dissolve_v that_o old_a religion_n as_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n you_o see_v foresignify_v and_o introduce_v such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v certain_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n whether_o jesus_n our_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v for_o we_o and_o that_o this_o tear_v of_o the_o veil_n in_o sunder_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o precious_a blood-shedding_a be_v visible_a from_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o evangelicall_n story_n make_v of_o this_o prodigy_n so_o i_o call_v it_o because_o you_o read_v that_o it_o be_v not_o rend_v from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o top_n as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o the_o earthquake_n as_o some_o may_v be_v prone_a to_o suspect_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n xxvii_o matt._n 51._o this_o evident_o show_v it_o be_v a_o hand_n from_o above_o that_o make_v this_o breach_n which_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o our_o saviour_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n be_v as_o sensible_a a_o token_n that_o it_o depend_v upon_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o most_o impious_a be_v not_o able_a to_o devise_v any_o other_o reason_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o accident_n which_o can_v have_v no_o natural_a cause_n as_o a_o earthquake_n may_v but_o proceed_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o photius_n his_o phrase_n be_v divine_a vengeance_n which_o give_v the_o veil_n this_o stroke_n and_o cut_v it_o quite_o in_o two_o as_o a_o indelible_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o innocent_a person_n which_o they_o now_o have_v shed_v and_o indeed_o the_o earthquake_n there_o mention_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o rent_n that_o it_o follow_v after_o it_o that_o power_n from_o on_o high_a which_o first_o slit_v the_o veil_n next_o of_o all_o shake_n the_o earth_n and_o cleave_v the_o rock_n in_o sunder_o to_o which_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o add_v that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o tell_v we_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n use_v after_o this_o to_o open_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n forty_o year_n before_o its_o destruction_n 3785._o destruction_n tzemach_n david_n add_v a_o 3785._o which_o make_v r._n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n cry_v out_o o_o temple_n temple_n why_o do_v thou_o affright_v thyself_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o end_n for_o zachariah_n prophesy_v of_o thou_o open_v thy_o door_n o_o lebanon_n that_o the_o fire_n may_v devour_v thy_o cedar_n xi_o 1._o which_o new_a prodigy_n confess_v by_o many_o of_o their_o writer_n together_o with_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o lamp_n that_o use_v to_o burn_v there_o be_v a_o witness_n that_o god_n be_v go_v away_o from_o that_o place_n and_o intend_v no_o long_o to_o dwell_v in_o it_o but_o will_v show_v his_o glory_n which_o for_o many_o year_n have_v heretofore_o fill_v that_o house_n to_o all_o the_o earth_n now_o then_o if_o the_o partition-wall_n be_v thus_o break_v down_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o all_o lay_v open_a and_o common_a that_o we_o may_v enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n as_o well_o as_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o witness_n of_o this_o blood_n that_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n for_o we_o for_o earthly_a there_o be_v none_o either_o we_o must_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o or_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o land_n of_o canaan_n nor_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o give_v to_o we_o gentile_n who_o be_v now_o call_v to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o worldly_a purchase_v no_o portion_n of_o money_n vine-yard_n olive-yard_n or_o other_o good_n of_o that_o nature_n assign_v to_o we_o as_o there_o be_v to_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n but_o quite_o contrary_a they_o that_o enjoy_v the_o very_a first-fruit_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n be_v tell_v that_o every_o one_o who_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o forsake_v all_o if_o they_o will_v be_v his_o follower_n according_o we_o have_v example_n of_o those_o who_o sell_v their_o land_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v give_v away_o the_o price_n of_o they_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o think_v of_o any_o temporal_a reward_n undoubted_o then_o the_o blessing_n which_o jesus_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n whereby_o he_o lay_v waste_v all_o former_a enclosure_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o great_a possession_n in_o another_o world_n where_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o expect_v with_o the_o most_o assure_a confidence_n for_o we_o can_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n as_o more_o ineffectual_a than_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n whereby_o they_o hold_v the_o earthly_a canaan_n viii_o and_o now_o let_v we_o once_o more_o look_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o all_o covenant_n be_v ancient_o seal_v and_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o entrance_n no_o not_o for_o the_o highpriest_n himself_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o god_n dwell_v those_o inspire_a person_n who_o as_o i_o say_v before_o our_o saviour_n bid_v all_o man_n hear_v and_o reverence_n frequent_o call_v his_o death_n by_o this_o name_n and_o common_a reason_n also_o lead_v we_o to_o have_v the_o same_o thought_n of_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n how_o can_v it_o put_v a_o end_n as_o it_o have_v do_v to_o all_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n which_o have_v stand_v so_o long_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o make_v all_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v afterward_o offer_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o for_o their_o preservation_n from_o ruin_n that_o it_o do_v so_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o experience_n of_o near_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o scarlet_a tongue_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v the_o list_n of_o that_o colour_n and_o figure_n which_o be_v hang_v between_o the_o scape-goat_n horn_n or_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o always_o use_v to_o turn_v white_a according_a to_o that_o in_o isaiah_n
they_o be_v one_o with_o he_o as_o light_n be_v with_o a_o candle_n which_o have_v little_a truth_n in_o it_o till_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o when_o the_o mystery_n be_v explain_v and_o he_o invite_v all_o man_n to_o come_v and_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o thereby_o have_v such_o a_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v to_o they_o his_o life_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o clemens_n alex._n speak_v 2._o speak_v l_o 11._o paedag._n cap._n 2._o this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n immortality_n and_o so_o our_o lord_n explain_v himself_o when_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n ver_fw-la 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n can_v give_v it_o again_o to_o the_o dead_a have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n shall_v rise_v again_o though_o i_o give_v my_o flesh_n to_o be_v slay_v so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o believe_v on_o i_o though_o crucify_v shall_v live_v by_o i_o that_o be_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n by_o i_o as_o i_o by_o the_o father_n for_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n as_o he_o say_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n for_o 51._o that_o be_v deliver_v it_o to_o be_v make_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n i._n e._n that_o all_o mankind_n may_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o will_v as_o certain_o give_v to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o participate_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o life_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o live_v for_o evermore_o these_o word_n seem_v hard_o to_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 60._o who_o can_v not_o understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o virtue_n in_o his_o flesh_n as_o to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n but_o our_o lord_n tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o discourse_n for_o if_o they_o will_v but_o stay_v a_o while_n they_o shall_v be_v convince_v that_o he_o do_v not_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o it_o ver_fw-la 62._o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o that_o be_v what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o you_o behold_v i_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o i_o be_v before_o i_o take_v this_o flesh_n will_v you_o not_o then_o confess_v that_o my_o death_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o they_o have_v a_o exceed_a great_a virtue_n in_o it_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o to_o be_v thus_o high_o reward_v will_v it_o then_o seem_v incredible_a to_o you_o that_o i_o shall_v obtain_v thereby_o a_o power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o give_v eternal_a life_n this_o sure_a will_v be_v a_o convince_a argument_n that_o i_o have_v not_o say_v too_o much_o of_o my_o blood_n nor_o promise_v great_a thing_n than_o it_o can_v do_v for_o you_o you_o will_v then_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o join_v yourselves_o hearty_o to_o i_o though_o now_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o fly_v off_o and_o not_o think_v my_o cross_n such_o a_o scandal_n that_o it_o shall_v hinder_v you_o from_o be_v christian_n x._o and_o that_o will_v be_v one_o of_o our_o next_o work_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o will_v give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n let_v we_o first_o only_a brief_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o circumstance_n beside_o this_o now_o mention_v which_o declare_v there_o be_v something_o exceed_v remarkable_a in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o procure_v he_o great_a glory_n for_o we_o find_v that_o nicodemus_n one_o of_o their_o senator_n who_o dare_v not_o public_o own_o our_o saviour_n while_o he_o be_v in_o great_a savour_n with_o the_o people_n come_v now_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o expose_v to_o scorn_v and_o bring_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n nineteeen_o joh._n 39_o to_o honour_v his_o corpse_n withal_o which_o will_v be_v a_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o thorough_a conviction_n already_o wrought_v in_o his_o mind_n if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o conjecture_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n 26._o man_n jac._n alâ—ing_n schiâ—â—_n l._n w._n p_o 26._o that_o these_o spice_n be_v intend_v not_o to_o embalm_v he_o but_z as_o the_o manner_n be_v upon_o great_a occasion_n to_o burn_v at_o his_o funeral_n thus_o far_o he_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o right_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o have_v sweet_a spice_n burn_v at_o their_o funeral_n appertain_v to_o no_o other_o person_n but_o only_o their_o king_n 2_o chron._n xuj_o ult_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n the_o nasi_n as_o they_o call_v he_o of_o their_o academy_n and_o he_o note_v likewise_o true_o out_o of_o joseph_n ben_fw-mi gorion_n that_o when_o the_o funeral_n pomp_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a be_v carry_v forth_o fifty_o of_o his_o servant_n be_v say_v to_o have_v scatter_v all_o the_o way_n they_o go_v those_o very_a thing_n which_o nicodemus_n bring_v viz._n myrrh_n and_o aloe_n and_o all_o other_o sweet_a spice_n but_o whether_o we_o can_v hence_o conclude_v that_o nicodemus_n now_o honour_v he_o by_o these_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n i_o can_v tell_v because_o the_o evangelist_n ver_fw-la 40._o seem_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o use_v they_o make_v of_o these_o spice_n be_v to_o embalm_v his_o body_n which_o they_o wound_v in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o spice_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v yet_o this_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v put_v himself_o to_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n and_o lay_v out_o so_o much_o upon_o his_o dead_a body_n if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v something_a which_o convince_v he_o that_o this_o be_v that_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o will_v give_v he_o a_o reward_n for_o his_o love_n and_o open_a confession_n of_o he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o move_v he_o to_o such_o a_o expense_n upon_o such_o a_o hate_a person_n but_o only_o a_o persuasion_n that_o jesus_n be_v what_o he_o pretend_v and_o a_o assure_a hope_n that_o by_o this_o flesh_n which_o now_o lie_v dead_a the_o world_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n yea_o such_o power_n there_o be_v in_o his_o death_n to_o affect_v man_n heart_n that_o not_o only_o the_o centurion_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n but_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n that_o accompany_v his_o suffering_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o smite_v their_o breast_n xxiii_o luk._n 47_o 48._o they_o can_v not_o that_o be_v but_o express_v their_o sorrow_n for_o this_o horrid_a fact_n of_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o dread_v the_o dismal_a consequence_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o vi_fw-la gem._n sanh_o c._n vi_fw-la though_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n to_o make_v any_o lamentation_n for_o a_o malefactor_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a on_o this_o occasion_n to_o forbear_v it_o their_o own_o writer_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n they_o do_v to_o a_o deserve_a person_n when_o his_o funeral_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o accompany_v he_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o tear_n and_o beat_v themselves_o and_o such_o like_a token_n of_o their_o inward_a grief_n for_o his_o loss_n with_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n agree_v when_o it_o name_v this_o as_o part_v of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o jehojakim_n that_o none_o shall_v so_o much_o as_o sigh_v at_o his_o burial_n nor_o make_v the_o usual_a lamentation_n say_v ah_o my_o brother_n ah_o lord_n or_o ah_o his_o glory_n xxii_o jer._n 18._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o pass_v a_o decree_n that_o when_o any_o person_n suffer_v by_o a_o public_a sentence_n for_o a_o crime_n none_o shall_v presume_v to_o grace_v he_o with_o any_o ceremony_n nor_o use_v the_o least_o outward_a sign_n of_o heaviness_n though_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o may_v mourn_v for_o he_o but_o this_o decree_n and_o custom_n settle_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o supreme_a court_n the_o esteem_n which_o our_o saviour_n win_v to_o himself_o even_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o his_o cross_n force_v the_o people_n to_o break_v their_o affection_n to_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o law_n and_o they_o
can_v not_o contain_v themselves_o when_o they_o see_v what_o testimony_n heaven_n give_v of_o his_o innocence_n and_o virtue_n but_o do_v he_o public_a honour_n even_o at_o the_o very_a place_n of_o execution_n though_o he_o suffer_v as_o the_o high_a and_o vile_a offender_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o honest-hearted_a spectator_n be_v not_o only_o inward_o trouble_v in_o their_o breast_n at_o the_o sight_n but_o beat_v or_o knock_v they_o also_o and_o show_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o own_v he_o as_o a_o most_o excellent_a person_n who_o death_n they_o ought_v to_o accompany_v with_o the_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v speak_v a_o word_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o which_o get_v he_o such_o honour_n among_o the_o people_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o shame_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n obtain_v a_o far_o great_a glory_n for_o he_o with_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n who_o best_o know_v how_o to_o value_v his_o obedience_n o_o wonderful_a passion_n xi_o proclus_n homil._n xi_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o world_n o_o death_n the_o cause_n of_o immortality_n and_o the_o origin_n of_o life_n o_o descent_n into_o hell_n the_o bridge_n by_o which_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a pass_v into_o heaven_n o_o noon_n which_o have_v revoke_v the_o afternoon-sentence_n against_o we_o in_o paradise_n o_o cross_n the_o cure_n of_o the_o fatal_a tree_n o_o nails_o which_o wound_v death_n and_o join_v the_o world_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n great_a be_v the_o victory_n which_o he_o that_o be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o obtain_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o grapple_v with_o death_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a hell_n and_o the_o grave_a this_o day_n ignorant_o swallow_v a_o deadly_a morsel_n to_o day_n death_n receive_v he_o dead_a who_o always_o live_v to_o day_n the_o chain_n be_v loose_v which_o the_o serpent_n make_v in_o paradise_n the_o thief_n this_o day_n make_v a_o breach_n on_o paradise_n which_o have_v be_v guard_v by_o the_o flame_a sword_n some_o thousand_o of_o year_n this_o day_n our_o lord_n break_v the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o cut_v the_o bar_n of_o iron_n in_o sunder_o which_o of_o the_o great_a man_n that_o ancient_a time_n boast_v of_o be_v comparable_a to_o he_o all_o the_o just_a fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o none_o can_v conquer_v it_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v all_o turn_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o memory_n of_o joseph_n in_o who_o the_o jew_n glory_n lay_v in_o his_o dry_a bone_n which_o they_o carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o they_o moses_n be_v extol_v by_o they_o to_o the_o sky_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o tomb_n to_o be_v find_v such_o as_o these_o and_o so_o many_o death_n devour_v and_o swallow_v they_o all_o down_o but_o at_o last_o it_o swallow_v one_o and_o against_o its_o will_n vomit_v up_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o now_o triumph_n over_o it_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n his_o passion_n be_v our_o impassibility_n 598._o s._n athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 598._o his_o death_n be_v our_o immortality_n his_o tear_n our_o joy_n his_o burial_n our_o resurrection_n his_o baptism_n our_o purification_n his_o stripe_n our_o heal_n his_o chastisement_n our_o peace_n his_o reproach_n our_o glory_n how_o much_o be_v we_o indebt_v to_o he_o who_o from_o first_o to_o last_o consult_v our_o happiness_n for_o he_o descend_v 1002._o id._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n p._n 1002._o that_o he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o our_o ascent_n he_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o friend_n with_o the_o unbegotten_a he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v in_o power_n and_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o he_o take_v on_o he_o a_o corruptible_a body_n that_o this_o corruption_n may_v put_v on_o incorruption_n he_o put_v on_o mortality_n that_o it_o may_v be_v change_v into_o immortal_a in_o fine_a he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o die_v that_o we_o who_o die_v as_o man_n may_v be_v deify_v and_o death_n may_v no_o long_o reign_v over_o we_o o_o bless_a and_o life-giving_a cross_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o triumph_v over_o death_n and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n o_o divine_a word_n and_o true_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v be_v a_o conqueror_n 1022._o conqueror_n august_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 15._o caet_fw-la ex_fw-la athanasio_n p._n 1022._o o_o lover_n of_o man_n and_o gracious_a lord_n thou_o have_v both_o redeem_v we_o that_o be_v captive_n and_o free_v we_o by_o thy_o own_o death_n who_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n o_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a peacemaker_n thou_o have_v both_o give_v we_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o thy_o father_n have_v destroy_v the_o enmity_n by_o thy_o flesh_n o_o rich_a saviour_n and_o true_a king_n who_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o by_o thy_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n o_o creator_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v we_o again_o we_o be_v thy_o workmanship_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n o_o light_a indeed_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v enlighten_v we_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o that_o be_v blind_a to_o see_v the_o light_n o_o likeness_n and_o real_a image_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v form_v we_o who_o be_v lose_v and_o again_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o o_o god_n the_o word_n and_o life_n indeed_o for_o thou_o have_v quicken_v we_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o renew_v we_o that_o be_v corrupt_v and_o clothe_v we_o with_o immortality_n o_o thou_o power_n indeed_o the_o arm_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v both_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o death_n and_o break_v the_o prison-door_n in_o piece_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v glory_v 1028._o ib._n pag._n 1028._o save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o this_o let_v we_o adhere_v let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o and_o thus_o live_v and_o believe_v we_o shall_v know_v also_o his_o assumption_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o session_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a we_o shall_v behold_v the_o subjection_n of_o angel_n to_o he_o and_o his_o come_n again_o with_o glory_n which_o angel_n have_v foretell_v which_o saint_n sing_v of_o in_o their_o hymn_n and_o which_o when_o we_o all_o see_v we_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n to_o the_o father_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n xi_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o third_z witness_n on_o earth_n though_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o strange_o deliver_v out_o of_o their_o bondage_n be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o then_o free_v from_o pharaoh_n who_o think_v it_o be_v like_a that_o his_o blood_n must_v next_o of_o all_o pay_n for_o the_o keep_v they_o in_o egypt_n yet_o still_o they_o question_v whether_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o good_a land_n or_o no_o and_o be_v at_o a_o sad_a plunge_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n imagine_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v there_o destroy_v and_o become_v the_o next_o sacrifice_n to_o pharaoh_n cruelty_n to_o confirm_v they_o therefore_o in_o their_o belief_n of_o god_n kind_a intention_n towards_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o thorough_o that_o moses_n have_v not_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o kill_v they_o but_o to_o save_v they_o he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v great_a wonder_n at_o that_o place_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o journey_n which_o add_v to_o the_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n be_v a_o strong_a conviction_n that_o god_n be_v among_o they_o and_o be_v conduct_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o their_o long-desired_a rest_n this_o be_v the_o last_o argument_n and_o the_o most_o constant_a whereby_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o his_o promise_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o see_v his_o sign_n
constant_a auditor_n of_o which_o make_v they_o the_o more_o confident_a to_o declare_v these_o thing_n to_o other_o because_o they_o have_v they_o not_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n but_o immediate_o from_o himself_o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o testimony_n to_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v a_o thing_n therefore_o he_o add_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o they_o have_v see_v it_o behold_v that_o be_v all_o the_o marvellous_a work_n he_o do_v to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v as_o the_o word_n see_v seem_v to_o be_v understand_v xv_o joh._n 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v see_v and_o yet_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n they_o see_v the_o vast_a number_n that_o he_o feed_v with_o a_o little_a food_n the_o sick_a that_o he_o cure_v with_o speak_v a_o word_n the_o dead_a that_o he_o raise_v when_o all_o their_o friend_n give_v they_o for_o lose_v and_o despair_v of_o see_v they_o again_o in_o this_o world_n in_o short_a so_o many_o instance_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v every_o one_o this_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v xxi_o ult_n but_o these_o be_v record_v which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o conclude_v the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v imagine_v it_o be_v but_o a_o transient_a sight_n they_o have_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v delude_v as_o we_o sometime_o be_v when_o a_o thing_n sudden_o fly_v away_o from_o we_o or_o that_o they_o be_v but_o seldom_o spectator_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o can_v not_o gather_v much_o from_o thence_o he_o add_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o they_o have_v look_v on_o it_o that_o be_v have_v this_o evidence_n continual_o before_o their_o eye_n they_o scarce_o see_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o miracle_n they_o have_v not_o leisure_n ofttimes_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v their_o meat_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n that_o come_v to_o be_v heal_v by_o he_o they_o converse_v a_o long_a time_n with_o lazarus_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v they_o themselves_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o write_v can_v testify_v the_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o believer_n but_o because_o we_o imagine_v that_o to_o feel_v a_o thing_n be_v far_o more_o considerable_a for_o our_o satisfaction_n then_o to_o see_v it_o or_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o st._n thomas_n will_v not_o believe_v those_o who_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n and_o hear_v he_o speak_v but_o he_o will_v put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o wound_n before_o he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o far_o that_o they_o declare_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o be_v there_o be_v most_o palpable_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n give_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o report_n they_o be_v so_o near_o as_o to_o touch_v and_o feel_v that_o their_o eye_n be_v not_o deceive_v when_o they_o think_v they_o see_v such_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o their_o own_o hand_n distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o fish_n to_o the_o hungry_a multitude_n and_o some_o of_o they_o untie_v the_o grave-cloath_n of_o lazarus_n when_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o give_v one_o instance_n for_o all_o when_o he_o himself_o rise_v again_o from_o his_o grave_n they_o not_o only_o discourse_v with_o he_o and_o see_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o behold_v he_o several_a time_n and_o in_o several_a place_n but_o he_o call_v they_o to_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v xxiv_o luk._n 39_o this_o very_a handle_n of_o he_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n but_o be_v hereby_o make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o for_o it_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o we_o now_o they_o have_v thus_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o behold_v and_o handle_v these_o thing_n how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o publish_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o receive_v such_o testimony_n from_o they_o how_o can_v we_o refuse_v to_o believe_v their_o word_n that_o we_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o god_n and_o his_o son_n i._n e._n be_v partaker_n as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o most_o bless_a life_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o do_v but_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o man_n as_o st._n john_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n and_o hand_n like_o other_o man_n if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o sound_a brain_n and_o understanding_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o writing_n they_o be_v if_o any_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o sober_a person_n who_o protest_v they_o hear_v those_o voice_n from_o heaven_n see_v those_o miracle_n which_o they_o have_v record_v converse_v with_o our_o saviour_n after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o there_o be_v no_o writer_n in_o the_o world_n deserve_v credit_n if_o they_o do_v not_o nay_o if_o they_o deserve_v more_o credit_n than_o any_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v and_o suffer_v as_o you_o shall_v hear_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o write_v to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n this_o life_n be_v manifest_v most_o apparent_o to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o it_o and_o show_v it_o to_o we_o and_o we_o can_v but_o rest_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o unless_o we_o will_v question_v all_o history_n in_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v nothing_o that_o be_v report_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o other_o which_o if_o it_o be_v once_o resolve_v there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o most_o of_o the_o trade_n commerce_n and_o business_n that_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o world_n and_o deed_n and_o evidence_n which_o man_n have_v from_o their_o ancestor_n will_v become_v void_a and_o present_a possession_n will_v be_v the_o only_a title_n they_o can_v have_v to_o their_o estate_n but_o for_o our_o far_a satisfaction_n let_v i_o brief_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o continue_a testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n all_o the_o three_o way_n whereby_o st._n john_n say_v he_o come_v by_o water_n by_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n i._o as_o for_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o water_n i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n which_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o idle_a attempt_n to_o preach_v it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o plant_v it_o in_o the_o world_n have_v they_o not_o believe_v and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o their_o master_n who_o employ_v they_o will_v give_v they_o and_o all_o those_o who_o obey_v their_o word_n the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o which_o if_o you_o add_v the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n which_o be_v another_o part_n of_o this_o testimony_n you_o can_v think_v that_o man_n of_o such_o sincerity_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n will_v have_v affirm_v so_o confident_o as_o they_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o take_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o have_v protest_v they_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o feel_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o never_o have_v any_o notice_n of_o but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o suppose_v they_o may_v be_v so_o vile_a which_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a yet_o who_o can_v think_v they_o will_v have_v deny_v themselves_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v for_o their_o master_n sake_n in_o which_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o piety_n consist_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v sure_o that_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o by_o such_o mean_n to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o extraordinary_a contempt_n of_o all_o present_a thing_n even_o of_o life_n itself_o as_o you_o shall_v
other_o end_n but_o to_o show_v how_o stupid_o blind_a man_n be_v when_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o how_o deep_o we_o be_v indebt_v to_o the_o exceed_a great_a love_n of_o god_n who_o when_o he_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n too_o weak_a to_o comprehend_v such_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o divine_a teacher_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 548._o alexandrinus_n l._n v._o stromat_n p._n 548._o speak_v be_v please_v in_o his_o infinite_a condescension_n to_o send_v one_o from_o the_o very_a place_n his_o own_o dear_a son_n from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o that_o possession_n of_o good_a the_o secret_a holy_a token_n of_o that_o great_a providence_n which_o take_v care_n when_o man_n have_v lose_v themselves_o in_o vain_a imagination_n to_o lead_v they_o right_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n who_o have_v make_v that_o certain_a which_o be_v dubious_a and_o that_o plain_a to_o every_o body_n which_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o know_v before_o and_o bid_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o god_n himself_o with_o who_o he_o dwell_v and_o to_o who_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o his_o love_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o happy_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o good_a man_n and_o in_o that_o place_n of_o which_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v but_o needful_a we_o shall_v see_v he_o shall_v send_v we_o such_o a_o conductour_n when_o we_o consider_v how_o little_a even_o they_o who_o be_v instruct_v by_o god_n himself_o understand_v of_o this_o eternal_a life_n before_o our_o saviour_n appear_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_v do_v expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a life_n v._o joh._n 39_o xxvi_o act._n 6_o 7._o and_o their_o pious_a ancestor_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n xi_o heb._n 9_o 10_o 16_o 26._o as_o well_o as_o after_o ver_fw-la 35._o seek_v a_o heavenly_a country_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o refuse_v deliverance_n from_o their_o torture_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o their_o writer_n in_o all_o age_n have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whereby_o they_o understand_v sometime_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o sometime_o the_o future_a state_n which_o we_o expect_v after_o death_n all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a i._n that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o express_a promise_n of_o these_o thing_n either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o prophet_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n where_o do_v you_o read_v one_o such_o say_n as_o this_o which_o we_o frequent_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n vi_fw-it joh._n 47_o 51._o promise_v indeed_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v very_o rife_o to_o those_o that_o diligent_o keep_v god_n commandment_n to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o rain_n of_o your_o land_n in_o due_a season_n that_o thou_o may_v gather_v in_o thy_o corn_n and_o thy_o wine_n and_o thy_o oil_n and_o i_o will_v send_v grass_n in_o thy_o field_n for_o thy_o cattle_n that_o thou_o may_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a xi_o deut._n 14_o 15._o which_o be_v repeat_v again_o more_o large_o xxviii_o deut._n 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o overtake_v thou_o if_o thou_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n blessed_n shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o bless_v shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o field_n bless_a shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o ground_n etc._n etc._n bless_v shall_v be_v thy_o basket_n and_o thy_o store_n bless_a shall_v thou_o be_v when_o thou_o come_v in_o and_o bless_v shall_v thou_o be_v when_o thou_o go_v out_o but_o in_o what_o place_n do_v you_o find_v any_o such_o promise_n as_o these_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v blessed_n be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n bless_v be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n with_o such_o like_a of_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v so_o full_a that_o a_o little_a time_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o number_v they_o all_o v._o matt._n 3_o 4_o 8._o xxii_o rev._n 14._o alas_o when_o their_o writer_n undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o law_n it_o be_v out_o of_o place_n so_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n that_o this_o endeavour_n be_v a_o plain_a confession_n they_o have_v no_o express_a promise_n of_o it_o but_o be_v fain_o to_o squeeze_v the_o word_n to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o shall_v i_o give_v a_o few_o instance_n of_o this_o truth_n joseph_n albo_n a_o famous_a man_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o of_o good_a reason_n from_o that_o place_n fourteen_o deut._n 1_o 2._o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o cut_v yourselves_o nor_o make_v any_o baldness_n between_o your_o eye_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n etc._n etc._n thus_o fetch_v about_o his_o discourse_n behold_v one_o will_v think_v the_o quite_o contrary_a shall_v be_v conclude_v they_o shall_v the_o rather_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o a_o king_n be_v more_o to_o be_v lament_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a than_o the_o child_n of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n but_o the_o true_a interpretation_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v the_o most_o bless_a god_n be_v holy_a and_o his_o minister_n be_v holy_a thou_o also_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n all_o thing_n be_v join_v to_o that_o which_o be_v like_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n your_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o the_o angel_n because_o it_o be_v holy_a as_o they_o be_v holy_a for_o which_o cause_n you_o must_v not_o cut_v yourselves_o for_o the_o dead_a nor_o mourn_v more_o than_o be_v fit_a and_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a immortality_n for_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n such_o be_v his_o conclusion_n from_o those_o word_n which_o rather_o teach_v we_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o find_v anything_o in_o the_o law_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o magnify_v the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o bless_a will_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o argue_v something_o better_a when_o he_o gather_v it_o from_o those_o word_n xxxii_o deut._n 47._o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a happiness_n or_o reward_n speak_v of_o one_o spiritual_a it_n be_v your_o life_n the_o other_o corporal_a because_o it_o be_v say_v through_o this_o you_o shall_v prolong_v your_o day_n and_o yet_o so_o weak_a and_o infirm_a be_v their_o reason_n that_o at_o another_o turn_n they_o shall_v prove_v eternal_a life_n from_o this_o promise_n of_o prolong_v their_o day_n though_o it_o be_v express_o add_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o for_o there_o be_v the_o letter_n jod_n want_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o five_o commandment_n where_o god_n promise_v to_o prolong_v their_o day_n they_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o prolongation_n of_o day_n in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o next_o nor_o can_v he_o find_v any_o clear_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n then_o that_o in_o the_o same_o book_n xxxii_o deut._n 39_o i_o kill_v and_o i_o make_v alive_a nay_o our_o lord_n himself_o allege_v a_o place_n for_o it_o which_o be_v but_o dark_a till_o he_o illustrate_v it_o and_o prove_v by_o consequence_n not_o a_o express_a promise_n that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n shall_v be_v reward_v by_o he_o who_o call_v himself_o their_o god_n but_o we_o can_v i_o think_v learn_v this_o truth_n better_o from_o any_o then_o from_o philo_n a_o
and_o whereby_o he_o justify_v himself_o against_o all_o accuser_n this_o be_v his_o warrant_n to_o this_o he_o appeal_v upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o he_o see_v jesus_n in_o the_o way_n to_o damascus_n and_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o stick_v to_o it_o for_o he_o know_v that_o no_o body_n can_v shame_v he_o by_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o he_o lie_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o apparition_n of_o jesus_n to_o he_o he_o have_v his_o companion_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o miraculous_a glory_n which_o on_o a_o sudden_a surprise_v they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o xxvi_o act_n 15._o they_o hear_v then_o the_o voice_n of_o some_o body_n discourse_v with_o he_o though_o they_o do_v not_o distinct_o hear_v the_o word_n it_o become_v present_o notorious_a every_o where_n for_o this_o thing_n as_o he_o tell_v agrippa_n ver_fw-la 26._o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n but_o open_o and_o at_o noonday_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o divers_a person_n who_o attend_v he_o and_o it_o leave_v a_o sensible_a effect_n upon_o his_o body_n and_o upon_o his_o mind_n he_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o eat_v nor_o drink_v for_o three_o day_n in_o which_o space_n he_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o a_o man_n name_v ananias_n come_v to_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o receive_v his_o sight_n all_o which_o prove_v true_a and_o together_o with_o his_o sight_n he_o receive_v a_o new_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o confound_v the_o jew_n at_o damascus_n for_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o be_v loath_a to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n they_o be_v amaze_v to_o hear_v he_o preach_v by_o a_o man_n who_o they_o know_v be_v come_v thither_o with_o a_o quite_o contrary_a intent_n ix_o 21._o they_o can_v not_o but_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n whence_o come_v this_o marvellous_a change_n be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o destroy_v they_o which_o call_v on_o this_o name_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v not_o that_o the_o business_n for_o which_o he_o come_v hither_o to_o bring_v they_o bind_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n what_o ail_v he_o now_o that_o he_o thus_o justify_v they_o and_o condemn_v himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o to_o answer_v such_o question_n he_o take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v for_o so_o ananias_n charge_v he_o xxii_o 15._o he_o do_v not_o keep_v this_o as_o a_o secret_a it_o be_v not_o carry_v in_o privacy_n but_o present_o divulge_v that_o all_o may_v inquire_v if_o they_o please_v into_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fact_n which_o be_v so_o strange_a that_o as_o it_o amaze_v and_o confound_v they_o at_o damascus_n so_o king_n agrippa_n '_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o but_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n xxvi_o act_n 28._o no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v think_v that_o a_o person_n of_o his_o education_n and_o learning_n will_v venture_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o ease_n of_o his_o reputation_n of_o all_o the_o preferment_n he_o have_v and_o of_o all_o that_o he_o may_v just_o hope_v for_o from_o the_o sanhedrim_n without_o the_o least_o expectation_n of_o any_o gain_n unless_o of_o that_o only_a which_o jesus_n can_v give_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v full_o assure_v it_o be_v no_o delusion_n when_o he_o present_v himself_o to_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n much_o less_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o a_o person_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o unblameable_a life_n under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o such_o strange_a piety_n and_o perfect_a contempt_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n after_o his_o receive_a christianity_n will_v feign_v and_o devise_v such_o a_o story_n by_o which_o if_o it_o be_v false_a he_o can_v get_v nothing_o in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a he_o can_v get_v nothing_o in_o this_o nothing_o but_o misery_n trouble_n infamy_n and_o reproach_n which_o attend_v he_o every_o where_o and_o never_o leave_v he_o till_o it_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o shameful_a death_n if_o you_o will_v but_o consider_v what_o he_o quit_v for_o christ_n sake_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o how_o the_o world_n treat_v he_o when_o he_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o this_o gospel_n as_o you_o find_v it_o describe_v by_o himself_o in_o several_a epistle_n particular_o three_o philip._n 8._o 1_o cor._n four_o 9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n vi_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n xi_o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n you_o will_v soon_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v more_o in_o his_o wit_n than_o either_o to_o invent_v this_o story_n or_o publish_v it_o without_o strong_a assurance_n of_o its_o truth_n he_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o every_o body_n else_o that_o know_v he_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o he_o and_o a_o persecutor_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o it_o cost_v he_o he_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o that_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o have_v a_o ministry_n from_o he_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o 2_o cor._n four_o 1_o 2_o 3._o according_a as_o he_o have_v receive_v mercy_n so_o he_o account_v it_o a_o very_a great_a favour_n to_o become_v one_o of_o his_o minister_n he_o do_v not_o faint_a nor_o discharge_v his_o office_n sluggish_o nor_o do_v he_o think_v of_o make_v up_o his_o loss_n by_o this_o new_a profession_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o abhor_v such_o a_o dishonest_a thought_n and_o utter_o renounce_v all_o such_o base_a and_o shameful_a art_n though_o never_o so_o secret_o manage_v and_o cover_v over_o with_o never_o such_o specious_a pretence_n he_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n nor_o appear_v other_o than_o he_o real_o be_v much_o less_o will_v he_o to_o please_v any_o man_n handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o either_o by_o conceal_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a or_o by_o mix_v any_o false_a story_n of_o his_o own_o invent_v no_o by_o plain_a truth_n he_o commend_v himself_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n and_o therefore_o he_o just_o conclude_v that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v these_o thing_n nor_o think_v they_o evident_a enough_o it_o be_v because_o he_o deserve_v to_o perish_v for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o some_o naughty_a affection_n or_o other_o which_o will_v not_o let_v he_o submit_v to_o jesus_n for_o it_o be_v he_o the_o apostle_n preach_v ver_fw-la 5._o not_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o do_v their_o own_o business_n but_o his_o only_a who_o they_o proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o themselves_o no_o more_o but_o his_o servant_n nay_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o i_o must_v no_o long_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o this_o great_a man_n who_o become_v so_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n after_o he_o have_v from_o heaven_n appear_v and_o speak_v to_o he_o that_o as_o nothing_o can_v daunt_v he_o so_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o sucecess_n of_o his_o labour_n he_o become_v the_o most_o eminent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o prevail_v so_o mighty_o against_o all_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o devil_n or_o man_n raise_v to_o frustrate_v his_o endeavour_n that_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 14._o who_o always_o cause_v he_o to_o triumph_v in_o christ_n and_o make_v manifest_v the_o odour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n by_o he_o in_o every_o place_n all_o his_o travel_n and_o long_a journey_n prove_v in_o the_o issue_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o the_o carry_v of_o he_o about_o in_o a_o triumphal_a chariot_n to_o make_v he_o a_o glorious_a spectacle_n in_o all_o those_o place_n as_o the_o syriack_n translate_v it_o where_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o that_o the_o most_o powerful_a cruelty_n and_o rage_n can_v do_v he_o be_v still_o victorious_a and_o bring_v divers_a soul_n into_o a_o cheerful_a subjection_n to_o his_o master_n christ_n jesus_n iii_o who_o be_v please_v last_o of_o all_o but_o more_o frequent_o than_o to_o any_o other_o to_o show_v himself_o after_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o this_o very_a apostle_n who_o word_n i_o be_o expound_v his_o belove_a disciple_n s._n john_n by_o who_o he_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v all_o other_o christian_n to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o take_v their_o share_n with_o he_o in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o many_o way_n declare_v to_o he_o
that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n able_a to_o reward_v his_o patient_a servant_n and_o moreover_o send_v letter_n by_o he_o to_o several_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n testify_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v he_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o several_a vision_n they_o be_v record_v in_o that_o book_n which_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n to_o his_o servant_n john_n who_o have_v already_o bear_v record_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v render_v for_o 2._o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v have_v declare_v that_o be_v in_o his_o gospel_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v know_v that_o which_o he_o testify_v to_o be_v god_n will_v concern_v man_n together_o with_o all_o the_o evidence_n by_o miracle_n and_o other_o way_n which_o he_o have_v see_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o jesus_n testify_v there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n than_o he_o who_o perhaps_o also_o be_v the_o only_a apostle_n now_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n to_o hold_v communication_n with_o this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v new_a revelation_n from_o jesus_n he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n likewise_o banish_v and_o confine_v to_o the_o isle_n which_o be_v call_v patmos_n ver_fw-la 9_o for_o the_o cause_n now_o name_v that_o be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o lonesome_a place_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n our_o lord_n open_v heaven_n to_o he_o and_o show_v he_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v there_o for_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o rapture_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o hear_v one_o speak_v behind_o he_o with_o a_o voice_n as_o loud_o as_o a_o trumpet_n say_v i_o be_o before_o and_o after_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o write_v what_o thou_o see_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n who_o name_n be_v there_o express_v ver_fw-la 11._o whereupon_o he_o turn_v about_o to_o see_v whence_o this_o voice_n come_v and_o then_o he_o behold_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n represent_v those_o church_n a_o very_a glorious_a person_n appear_v in_o the_o most_o royal_a majesty_n and_o power_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v he_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v who_o he_o be_v for_o he_o have_v be_v long_o acquaint_v heretofore_o with_o that_o countenance_n and_o know_v he_o perfect_o well_o to_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o by_o his_o very_a habit_n wherein_o he_o appear_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o who_o have_v no_o superior_a nor_o any_o second_o in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o but_o dispose_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o sole_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n for_o he_o behold_v he_o clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o he_o see_v that_o be_v as_o irenaeus_n true_o express_v it_o 37._o l._n 4._o cap._n 37._o sacerdotalem_fw-la &_o gloriosum_fw-la regni_fw-la ejus_fw-la adventum_fw-la he_o appear_v in_o his_o priestly_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n for_o a_o long_a robe_n and_o a_o golden_a girdle_n belong_v both_o to_o king_n and_o to_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o description_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v be_v a_o plain_a representation_n of_o a_o person_n shine_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o invest_v with_o such_o a_o irresistible_a power_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o may_v justy_a make_v all_o his_o friend_n rejoice_v who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a and_o all_o his_o enemy_n quake_v and_o tremble_v who_o oppose_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o short_a so_o glorious_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o s._n john_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o when_o he_o see_v he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a ver_fw-la 17._o till_o the_o word_n as_o irenaeus_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n on_o who_o breast_n he_o have_v repose_v himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n revive_v and_o comfort_v he_o with_o these_o gracious_a word_n fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o deceive_v when_o thou_o think_v thou_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v to_o thou_o it_o be_v i_o indeed_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o afraid_a though_o now_o thou_o behold_v i_o in_o such_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o divine_a glory_n for_o thou_o ought_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v to_o think_v that_o i_o be_o the_o eternal_a god_n i_o who_o thou_o know_v when_o i_o live_v upon_o earth_n and_o who_o thou_o see_v shameful_o put_v to_o death_n be_o now_o alive_a as_o thou_o see_v also_o never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o and_o be_o entrust_v with_o a_o power_n to_o rescue_v you_o from_o death_n and_o raise_v you_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o those_o church_n to_o assert_v his_o title_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o express_o take_v to_o himself_o in_o one_o of_o they_o two_o rev._n 18_o and_o to_o declare_v his_o royal_a power_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o all_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o his_o church_n the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n where_o he_o have_v such_o a_o absolute_a authority_n express_v by_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n iii._o 7._o that_o none_o can_v contradict_v he_o either_o by_o preserve_v any_o man_n in_o the_o divine_a favour_n if_o he_o reject_v he_o or_o by_o exclude_v any_o man_n from_o it_o if_o he_o receive_v he_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o letter_n but_o it_o begin_v with_o some_o such_o description_n of_o our_o saviour_n sovereign_a majesty_n as_o this_o now_o mention_v for_o the_o character_n he_o have_v give_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v again_o repeat_v by_o part_n in_o the_o follow_a message_n to_o the_o church_n where_o he_o sometime_o call_v himself_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n two_o 1._o that_o be_v inspect_n and_o govern_v they_o sometime_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a ver_fw-la 8._o that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o can_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o part_n with_o his_o life_n for_o i_o and_o to_o name_n no_o more_o he_o call_v himself_o ver_fw-la 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n to_o cut_v in_o piece_n either_o they_o or_o their_o enemy_n according_a as_o they_o deserve_v of_o he_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v or_o a_o supreme_a governor_n to_o punish_v offender_n and_o to_o reward_v virtuous_a person_n he_o constant_o assume_v both_o these_o power_n to_o himself_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o seven_o letter_n tell_v they_o what_o evil_n shall_v befall_v they_o from_o his_o hand_n if_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v and_o what_o blessing_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o do_v overcome_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o now_o have_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n there_o s._n john_n see_v he_o in_o a_o second_o vision_n as_o irenaeus_n call_v it_o v._o rev._n 6._o where_o he_o appear_v in_o such_o power_n with_o god_n that_o none_o have_v the_o like_a for_o there_o be_v a_o majesty_n represent_v to_o the_o apostle_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n with_o a_o book_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n ver_fw-la 1._o which_o none_o can_v open_v or_o read_v or_o so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o and_o then_o behold_v this_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o have_v be_v slay_v come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n as_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n call_v he_o ver_fw-la 5._o that_o royal_a person_n who_o
and_o ever_o which_o be_v accomplish_v also_o with_o very_o great_a speed_n as_o he_o see_v represent_v by_o a_o angel_n which_o appear_v fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n fourteen_o 6._o have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o motion_n of_o fly_v seem_v to_o signify_v the_o haste_n which_o the_o great_a minister_n of_o christ_n make_v who_o be_v compare_v in_o this_o book_n to_o angel_n to_o publish_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n which_o have_v mighty_a success_n because_o it_o come_v with_o authority_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o angel_n fly_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o denote_v something_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v decree_v above_o and_o to_o be_v do_v here_o below_o the_o great_a power_n on_o earth_n indeed_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n xvii_o 14._o that_o be_v persecute_v christianity_n but_o he_o foretell_v his_o conquest_n even_o over_o these_o kingdom_n who_o be_v such_o furious_a enemy_n as_o to_o seek_v to_o destroy_v his_o religion_n for_o which_o he_o give_v only_o these_o two_o reason_n because_o god_n have_v make_v he_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o because_o those_o who_o follow_v he_o be_v such_o choice_a person_n that_o their_o patient_a constant_a perseverance_n in_o his_o service_n to_o which_o he_o have_v call_v they_o help_v to_o overcome_v he_o and_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o i_o can_v think_v of_o nothing_o that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o what_o have_v be_v say_v but_o two_o thing_n which_o deserve_v brief_o to_o be_v consider_v one_o of_o they_o concern_v this_o last_o particular_a now_o handle_v and_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o cross_v all_o that_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o this_o chapter_n against_o what_o have_v now_o be_v allege_v from_o the_o revelation_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o book_n of_o vision_n be_v doubt_v of_o among_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v very_o obvious_a that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a reason_n why_o this_o book_n do_v not_o always_o go_v along_o with_o the_o rest_n into_o every_o body_n hand_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v not_o so_o general_o know_v be_v afterward_o question_v because_o the_o make_n of_o it_o as_o public_a as_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v have_v too_o much_o incense_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o downfall_n be_v here_o so_o plain_o predict_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o keep_v so_o private_a but_o that_o it_o be_v cite_v very_o early_o both_o as_o a_o divine_a book_n and_o as_o the_o write_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n by_o those_o who_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v justin_n martyr_n have_v that_o opinion_n of_o it_o and_o so_o have_v irenaeus_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la and_o origen_n especial_o s._n cyprian_n who_o i_o have_v observe_v produce_v testimony_n out_o of_o no_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o oft_o as_o this_o from_o whence_o he_o encourage_v christian_n to_o follow_v their_o master_n and_o all_o that_o worthy_a company_n who_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n for_o he_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a glory_n say_v he_o martyr_n he_o de_fw-fr exhort_v martyr_n of_o our_o time_n that_o whereas_o ancient_a example_n may_v be_v number_v now_o there_o be_v such_o a_o exuberant_a abundance_n of_o virtue_n and_o faith_n that_o christian_a martyr_n can_v so_o the_o revelation_n witness_n i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n seven_o 9_o and_o these_o he_o be_v tell_v be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n i_o shall_v not_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n nor_o of_o divers_a other_o who_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o doubt_v pronounce_v this_o to_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o servant_n john_n but_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a forego_v discourse_n for_o i_o produce_v nothing_o some_o may_v say_v but_o the_o testimony_n which_o one_o give_v of_o himself_o which_o all_o confess_v to_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n this_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o say_v so_o as_o this_o very_a apostle_n have_v record_v v._o john_n 31._o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a and_o yet_o what_o be_v all_o that_o s._n steven_n see_v or_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n but_o his_o witness_n of_o himself_o i_o answer_v in_o his_o own_o word_n also_o which_o you_o read_v in_o another_o place_n of_o that_o gospel_n viij_o 14._o where_o the_o pharisee_n object_v to_o he_o his_o own_o concession_n ver_fw-la 13._o that_o a_o man_n testimony_n to_o himself_o be_v nothing_o worth_a he_o seem_v to_o revoke_v but_o in_o truth_n only_o explain_v it_o by_o tell_v they_o in_o term_n quite_o contrary_a though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o my_o record_n be_v true_a the_o former_a word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o what_o a_o man_n say_v of_o himself_o be_v always_o false_a or_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v when_o he_o have_v a_o concurrent_a testimony_n from_o other_o no_o it_o may_v be_v true_a though_o it_o will_v persuade_v no_o body_n else_o to_o believe_v it_o without_o other_o evidence_n that_o be_v all_o our_o saviour_n mean_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n if_o he_o have_v alone_o bear_v witness_n to_o himself_o and_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o testimony_n give_v he_o it_o have_v not_o be_v true_a that_o be_v not_o a_o valid_a unexceptionable_a testimony_n by_o which_o he_o may_v demand_v credit_n from_o they_o so_o the_o word_n true_a be_v use_v viij_o john_n 17._o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v two_o or_o three_o witness_n for_o the_o establish_n or_o settle_v any_o thing_n in_o question_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v he_o be_v god_n son_n but_o may_v still_o have_v dispute_v it_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o say_v so_o and_o can_v have_v bring_v no_o other_o to_o witness_v for_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o tell_v they_o here_o that_o even_o in_o this_o case_n his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o be_v true_a as_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o falsehood_n though_o it_o want_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o a_o legal_a testimony_n that_o be_v though_o it_o can_v not_o have_v pass_v in_o law_n nor_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayer_n because_o it_o be_v a_o single_a testimony_n and_o the_o law_n require_v more_o than_o one_o yet_o it_o will_v have_v have_v nothing_o of_o a_o lie_n in_o it_o but_o his_o word_n will_v have_v be_v perfect_o true_a when_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o his_o case_n he_o alone_o do_v not_o beaâ—_n witness_v to_o himself_o but_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o he_o who_o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v as_o he_o show_v v._o john_n 32_o 33_o 36_o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v it_o before_o he_o assume_v this_o name_n to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n which_o single_a will_v have_v have_v no_o strength_n be_v join_v to_o the_o other_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v regard_v he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v mere_o because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o liar_n for_o say_v so_o alone_o no_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o other_o proof_n of_o that_o truth_n but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o consider_v they_o than_o there_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v hear_v what_o he_o affirm_v concern_v himself_o and_o not_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o he_o because_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o he_o bare_a witness_n to_o he_o so_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o viij_o john_n 17_o 18._o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o be_v you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o disparage_v my_o
age._n increase_n of_o wickedness_n not_o only_o in_o themselves_o but_o other_o have_v make_v some_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o scoff_n at_o religion_n and_o blaspheme_n christ_n while_o they_o see_v those_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o do_v no_o better_o than_o themselves_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o their_o belief_n make_v they_o no_o more_o worth_n than_o those_o who_o have_v none_o at_o all_o nay_o since_o they_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o their_o wicked_a practice_n they_o imagine_v that_o their_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o hope_v of_o heaven_n be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o belief_n but_o only_o of_o their_o profession_n the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n be_v strengthen_v in_o their_o impiety_n by_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o ungodly_a believer_n they_o join_v with_o they_o to_o pull_v down_o christian_a belief_n and_o make_v that_o be_v think_v nothing_o which_o do_v nothing_o above_o what_o infidelity_n do_v and_o therefore_o let_v all_o those_o who_o love_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o love_v their_o posterity_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o infidelity_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o it_o by_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n three_o 9_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o support_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n by_o a_o strict_a observance_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a command_n they_o who_o believe_v not_o or_o mind_v not_o what_o they_o believe_v may_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o 1_o pet._n four_o 4._o but_o you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n keep_v yourselves_o in_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n judas_n 20.21_o and_o that_o now_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n which_o flow_v from_o hence_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o record_n or_o witness_v which_o god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o son_n it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n but_o i_o must_v refer_v that_o to_o another_o discourse_n alone_o by_o itself_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy-ghost_n glory_n in_o the_o high_a let_v the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n be_v for_o ever_o glorify_v by_o all_o mankind_n especial_o by_o all_o christian_a people_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n bless_a be_v god_n i_o most_o thankful_o receive_v the_o manifold_a testimony_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o his_o well_o belove_a son_n and_o humble_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v i_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o my_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o i_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o soul_n who_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o these_o witness_n of_o god_n shall_v refuse_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o have_v declare_v to_o we_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n o_o that_o all_o they_o upon_o who_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v shine_v may_v most_o hearty_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n let_v they_o all_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n but_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o let_v they_o walk_v in_o he_o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n and_o quicken_v that_o faith_n o_o thou_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v work_v with_o great_a power_n in_o all_o christian_a heart_n and_o mighty_o bow_v their_o will_n to_o forgo_v any_o of_o their_o own_o desire_n rather_o than_o displease_v thou_o and_o forfeit_v thy_o love_n and_o favour_n let_v it_o enable_v they_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o long_o slave_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n but_o conquer_a all_o these_o may_v yield_v themselves_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o may_v the_o powerful_a work_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o hope_n make_v all_o our_o duty_n easy_a to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v ever_o render_v thou_o cheerful_a as_o well_o as_o constant_a service_n may_v thy_o testimony_n be_v our_o daily_a delight_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o our_o heart_n may_v we_o love_v they_o above_o gold_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n may_v they_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n may_v we_o daily_o renew_v our_o strength_n and_o run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o walk_v and_o not_o faint_a may_v the_o holiness_n of_o our_o life_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o other_o may_v glorify_v thou_o our_o god_n for_o our_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n by_o faith_n and_o carry_v this_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o we_o that_o we_o have_v please_v thou_o thou_o may_v receive_v we_o to_o thyself_o to_o be_v glorify_v with_o thou_o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o love_n towards_o we_o for_o ever_o amen_n the_o end_n our_o lord_n ascension_n acts._n 1_o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o be_v hold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o &_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n to_o and_o while_o they_o steadfast_o look_v towards_o heaven_n behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n h._n which_o also_o say_v this_o same_o le_fw-fr sus_fw-la shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n the_o witness_n to_o christianity_n or_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o a_o discourse_n upon_o 1_o s._n john_n v._n 11._o part_n ii_o by_o simon_n patrick_n d.d._n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n london_n print_v by_o e._n flesher_n for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n mdclxxvii_o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n gilbert_n by_o divine_a providence_n lord_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n be_v most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n to_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o work_n the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o i_o take_v the_o confidence_n to_o address_v unto_o your_o grace_n the_o last_o year_n it_o be_v concern_v that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n as_o st._n john_n speak_v and_o now_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v publish_v the_o most_o gracious_a purpose_n of_o god_n the_o father_n towards_o we_o the_o thought_n of_o which_o as_o they_o can_v but_o be_v at_o all_o time_n exceed_v welcome_a to_o devout_a christian_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o be_v faithful_a minister_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o never_o more_o than_o when_o they_o
see_v their_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o which_o regard_v i_o doubt_v not_o this_o treatise_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o your_o grace_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o description_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o that_o happy_a life_n which_o you_o short_o expect_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o revive_v in_o our_o decline_a age_n as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n lead_v we_o not_o to_o death_n but_o to_o immortality_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o take_v away_o our_o happiness_n from_o we_o but_o give_v we_o a_o pure_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o pleasure_n not_o mix_v with_o a_o mortal_a body_n but_o sincere_a and_o free_a from_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o deliver_v from_o this_o prison_n we_o shall_v come_v thither_o where_o there_o be_v no_o labour_n no_o sigh_v nor_o old_a age_n but_o a_o life_n of_o perfect_a ease_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o breed_v no_o trouble_n nor_o any_o other_o evil_a but_o be_v serene_a and_o clear_a in_o a_o immovable_a rest_n and_o peace_n where_o the_o happy_a inhabitant_n sweet_o contemplate_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o philosophise_v not_o for_o popularity_n and_o the_o theatre_n but_o for_o the_o find_v out_o solid_a and_o everlasting_a truth_n i_o have_v but_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o plato_n 370._o plato_n in_fw-la axiocho_fw-es p._n 370._o or_o of_o some_o other_o philosopher_n that_o have_v borrow_v his_o name_n who_o be_v much_o please_v in_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o though_o he_o make_v but_o uncertain_a guess_n at_o that_o bless_a state_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v so_o clear_o reveal_v and_o so_o strong_o demonstrate_v that_o we_o have_v reason_n with_o never-ceasing_a joy_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o so_o great_a a_o grace_n for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o beyond_o this_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v wish_v so_o nothing_o of_o such_o importance_n to_o our_o present_a happiness_n in_o this_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o jew_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o expunge_v those_o from_o the_o number_n of_o israelite_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o resolve_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v though_o they_o otherwise_o live_v orderly_a and_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n for_o such_o man_n they_o see_v open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o can_v never_o do_v so_o much_o good_a by_o any_o other_o mean_n as_o they_o do_v hurt_v by_o subvert_v this_o belief_n which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v therefore_o to_o establish_v by_o such_o argument_n as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o till_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n appear_v who_o as_o st._n matthew_n observe_v out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n utter_v thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n maimonides_n himself_o say_v in_o his_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v king_n that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n thing_n hide_v and_o profound_a shall_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o reveal_v to_o all_o which_o be_v true_a of_o nothing_o more_o i_o have_v show_v then_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o all_o mankind_n immortal_a life_n of_o which_o though_o i_o have_v not_o treat_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o subject_a yet_o i_o be_o confident_a i_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n to_o be_v improve_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o who_o have_v more_o skill_n and_o more_o leisure_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a satisfaction_n to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o small_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o everblessed_n lord_n and_o master_n who_o it_o be_v the_o high_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o serve_v in_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n for_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o reward_v such_o service_n with_o a_o ample_a recompense_n be_v a_o prince_n so_o great_a that_o nothing_o be_v beyond_o his_o power_n and_o so_o gracious_a that_o his_o servant_n have_v reason_n to_o expect_v the_o best_a effect_n of_o his_o good_a will_n which_o may_v very_o well_o content_v we_o whatsoever_o usage_n we_o meet_v withal_o at_o present_a and_o shall_v mighty_o excite_v we_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n often_o and_o earnest_o exhort_v 539._o exhort_v homil._n 87._o in_o matth._n p._n 539._o neglect_v the_o suspicion_n and_o the_o reproach_n and_o the_o praise_n too_o of_o man_n to_o study_v this_o one_o thing_n alone_o how_o to_o be_v conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o no_o evil_a which_o will_v bring_v we_o in_o the_o end_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o the_o great_a glory_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n bless_v this_o work_n to_o the_o settle_n and_o increase_v this_o holy_a faith_n and_o resolution_n in_o all_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o shall_v also_o obtain_v the_o sweet_a foreta_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o future_a state_n and_o may_v your_o grace_n be_v blessed_v with_o many_o of_o they_o to_o support_v the_o infirmity_n of_o old_a age_n and_o have_v finish_v your_o day_n have_v a_o easy_a passage_n to_o that_o better_a life_n and_o there_o receive_v from_o the_o chief_a pastor_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o fade_v not_o away_o which_o be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o grace_n in_o all_o dutiful_a observance_n sy_n patrick_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o give_v for_o add_v one_o more_o to_o that_o heap_n of_o book_n which_o man_n complain_v be_v already_o grow_v too_o great_a but_o the_o hope_n i_o have_v of_o do_v some_o service_n to_o our_o lord_n by_o make_v a_o far_a search_n as_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o work_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o divine_a witness_n concern_v eternal_a life_n the_o hope_n of_o which_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a legacy_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o hinge_v upon_o which_o all_o religion_n turn_v without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a vanity_n as_o lactantius_n 1._o lactantius_n lib._n vi_fw-la c._n 9_o seven_o 1._o often_o speak_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o virtue_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o must_v endure_v not_o only_o many_o labour_n but_o ofttimes_o sore_a calamity_n we_o be_v bear_v as_o he_o discourse_v elsewhere_o 6._o elsewhere_o lib._n seven_o 6._o to_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o maker_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o world_n who_o we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o may_v worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o worship_v he_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v immortality_n for_o a_o reward_n of_o our_o labour_n because_o his_o service_n engage_v we_o in_o the_o great_a and_o therefore_o immortality_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o for_o a_o recompense_n that_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o angel_n we_o may_v serve_v the_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o for_o ever_o and_o be_v the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o secret_a of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o they_o be_v stranger_n who_o follow_v their_o present_a pleasure_n have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o terrestrial_a and_o frail_a good_n and_o sink_v their_o soul_n bear_v to_o celestial_a enjoyment_n into_o delight_n as_o deadly_a as_o they_o be_v muddy_a and_o dirty_a and_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o christian_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o good_a so_o great_a by_o so_o many_o most_o credible_a witness_n who_o testimony_n none_o can_v refuse_v but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o believe_v none_o at_o all_o the_o father_n the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n declare_v so_o unanimous_o and_o so_o plain_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o follower_n that_o what_o the_o orator_n say_v in_o flattery_n to_o the_o athenian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o chremonidian_a war_n may_v in_o truth_n be_v say_v to_o we_o if_o we_o alter_v but_o one_o word_n that_o other_o thing_n indeed_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 250._o athenzus_n in_o deipnosoph_n l._n vi_fw-la p._n 250._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v man_n to_o heaven_n be_v know_v to_o christian_n alone_o who_o have_v a_o manifold_a grace_n bestow_v on_o they_o enjoy_v not_o only_o a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o world_n never_o have_v before_o but_o that_o promise_v attest_v by_o so_o many_o witness_n who_o tell_v we_o also_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o to_o confer_v it_o on_o we_o as_o well_o
wisdom_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v quit_v the_o empty_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n however_o fabulous_a this_o story_n may_v prove_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v in_o imitation_n of_o that_o vision_n of_o hercules_n which_o many_o greek_a writer_n mention_n you_o may_v make_v it_o true_a if_o you_o please_v for_o behold_v how_o the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o god_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n present_v himself_o to_o you_o he_o have_v appear_v in_o most_o admirable_a beauty_n and_o a_o glorious_a form_n to_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n which_o they_o have_v describe_v and_o leave_v we_o the_o picture_n of_o in_o his_o gospel_n he_o be_v so_o lively_o express_v that_o we_o can_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o but_o behold_v he_o as_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n will_v it_o will_v but_o please_v you_o to_o listen_v to_o the_o offer_v he_o make_v you_o the_o portion_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n hereafter_o together_o with_o true_a peace_n and_o contentment_n here_o which_o he_o will_v assure_v to_o you_o o_o that_o you_o will_v but_o draw_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o mind_n and_o represent_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n as_o solicit_v your_o heart_n to_o his_o service_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v be_v infinite_o more_o oblige_v than_o such_o a_o apparition_n as_o that_o now_o name_v will_v it_o not_o more_o easy_o make_v you_o abandon_v the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o other_o make_v he_o forsake_v the_o lawful_a will_v not_o the_o beauty_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n set_v before_o your_o eye_n be_v more_o inamour_v then_o any_o imaginary_a or_o real_a beauty_n whatsoever_o will_v not_o these_o word_n of_o his_o be_v more_o pierce_a than_o any_o other_o i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v to_o inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n will_v it_o not_o transport_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n to_o hear_v that_o he_o will_v be_v contract_v to_o we_o and_o assure_v we_o of_o such_o a_o dowry_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o heaven_n will_v it_o not_o make_v all_o his_o command_n so_o far_o from_o be_v grievous_a that_o we_o shall_v think_v they_o sweet_a and_o delicious_a above_o all_o the_o pleasure_n wherein_o sensual_a man_n be_v drown_v he_o can_v make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o that_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o reason_n and_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o such_o a_o certain_a truth_n as_o this_o and_o a_o dream_n and_o between_o the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o that_o youth_n undertake_v to_o perform_v jesus_n be_v certain_o in_o the_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a he_o unfeigned_o wish_v we_o will_v be_v espouse_v to_o he_o he_o will_v settle_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n upon_o we_o and_o he_o do_v not_o require_v we_o to_o go_v into_o monastery_n and_o desert_n to_o live_v like_o hermit_n and_o anchorets_n to_o immure_v ourselves_o from_o all_o society_n though_o if_o he_o do_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o ill_a bargain_n of_o it_o but_o only_a to_o retire_v serious_o into_o ourselves_o and_o there_o often_o meet_v with_o he_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o let_v no_o company_n draw_v we_o from_o his_o precept_n nor_o suffer_v any_o creature_n to_o rob_v he_o of_o our_o affection_n and_o what_o a_o reasonable_a demand_n this_o be_v you_o will_v then_o see_v when_o you_o hearty_o believe_v this_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v believe_v and_o then_o you_o will_v think_v there_o be_v nothing_o too_o much_o or_o too_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o the_o attain_v such_o a_o glorious_a life_n with_o our_o saviour_n which_o move_v st._n stephen_n to_o suffer_v ston_a and_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v in_o death_n often_o and_o st._n john_n to_o endure_v banishment_n in_o a_o most_o desolate_a island_n and_o worse_a thing_n afterward_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o happy_a and_o let_v we_o with_o honest_a heart_n desirous_a to_o be_v what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o beg_v the_o assistence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o this_o way_n of_o understanding_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v incomparable_o the_o best_a to_o settle_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o sense_n of_o the_o happiness_n to_o come_v for_o when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o spirit_n xviii_o macar_n hom._n xuj_o xviii_o whole_o purge_v from_o all_o affection_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a communion_n so_o that_o by_o this_o heavenly_a mixture_n it_o become_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o spirit_n it_o be_v all_o light_n all_o eye_n all_o spirit_n all_o joy_n all_o rest_n all_o exultation_n all_o love_n all_o goodness_n and_o sweetness_n it_o become_v hereby_o privy_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heavenly_a king_n and_o know_v his_o secret_n it_o have_v a_o confidence_n in_o the_o almighty_a and_o enter_v into_o his_o palace_n where_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v though_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o this_o world_n for_o though_o it_o have_v not_o attain_v the_o entire_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o it_o there_o yet_o it_o be_v secure_a from_o the_o earnest_a it_o have_v receive_v as_o if_o it_o be_v crown_v and_o possess_v of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o will_v not_o labour_v then_o to_o be_v so_o happy_a not_o only_o hereafter_o but_o also_o here_o annae_fw-la georg._n nicome_v in_o concept_n s._n annae_fw-la there_o in_o possession_n and_o here_o in_o hope_n what_o a_o work_n be_v it_o to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n what_o laborious_a step_n can_v lead_v we_o to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n what_o be_v the_o sweat_v of_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o those_o eternal_a recompense_n by_o what_o pain_n shall_v we_o be_v worthy_a of_o friendship_n with_o our_o maker_n how_o shall_v we_o make_v ourselves_o a_o proper_a habitation_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o command_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o good_a we_o have_v in_o hope_n this_o be_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o never-ceasing_a joy_n the_o perpetual_a triumph_n the_o retribution_n transcend_v all_o our_o labour_n nay_o all_o understanding_n there_o be_v no_o labour_n no_o not_o in_o thought_n equal_a to_o this_o recompense_n of_o reward_n they_o all_o fall_v so_o infinite_o below_o it_o that_o for_o mean_a for_o inconsiderable_a pain_n our_o transcendently-good_a lord_n will_v give_v a_o enjoyment_n far_o surpass_v all_o our_o thought_n all_o humane_a endeavour_n be_v of_o no_o account_n though_o we_o shall_v wear_v out_o a_o whole_a life_n in_o they_o compare_v with_o the_o future_a blessedness_n though_o we_o shall_v sustain_v a_o perpetual_a combat_n all_o our_o day_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v prolong_v to_o a_o hundred_o year_n or_o to_o twice_o as_o much_o or_o thrice_o or_o a_o thousand_o time_n and_o all_o this_o while_n we_o shall_v contend_v in_o a_o virtuous_a course_n we_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v do_v nothing_o when_o we_o come_v to_o confer_v it_o with_o what_o we_o shall_v receive_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o glad_o by_o such_o small_a and_o poor_a labour_n strive_v to_o purchase_v these_o super-sublime_a recompense_n and_o treasure_n up_o these_o never-consuming_a riches_n i_o call_v those_o poor_a and_o small_a which_o not_o only_o seem_v so_o to_o all_o but_o the_o perpetual_a combat_n of_o a_o whole_a age_n the_o most_o unwearied_a pursuit_n of_o virtue_n the_o most_o incessant_a and_o fervent_a pain_n in_o its_o service_n for_o such_o be_v the_o good_n which_o our_o munificent_a lord_n will_v give_v in_o exchange_n for_o they_o such_o be_v the_o superabundant_a riches_n of_o his_o retribution_n such_o be_v the_o hyperbole_n of_o his_o lovingkindness_n and_o goodness_n that_o for_o few_o thing_n he_o will_v give_v infinite_a for_o beggary_n the_o great_a riches_n for_o perish_a thing_n good_n that_o last_o for_o ever_o these_o let_v we_o seek_v and_o dedicate_a ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o the_o obtain_n so_o inestimable_a a_o good_n let_v we_o consecrate_v soul_n and_o body_n to_o he_o and_o be_v fasten_v to_o his_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o
amen_n chap._n ix_o concern_v the_o witness_n on_o earth_n and_o first_o of_o the_o water_n you_o have_v see_v already_o how_o many_o there_o be_v that_o solicit_v our_o affection_n and_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o hearty_o consent_v to_o he_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o require_v so_o many_o that_o how_o we_o shall_v deny_v he_o after_o he_o himself_o have_v appear_v so_o often_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o father_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v commend_v he_o to_o we_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o give_v any_o reason_n than_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o he_o be_v eternal_a life_n for_o as_o if_o these_o witness_n be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v down_o by_o numerous_a testimony_n there_o be_v three_o more_o who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o who_o we_o be_v well_o acquaint_v and_o who_o witness_n none_o can_v ever_o deny_v that_o speak_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o affirm_v it_o as_o strong_o as_o the_o other_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n let_v we_o call_v they_o in_o too_o and_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o we_o examine_v they_o before_o in_o the_o former_a business_n first_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o water_n then_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o then_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o water_n by_o water_n i_o have_v show_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v either_o that_o purity_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_a both_o in_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o life_n or_o else_o baptism_n both_o john_n and_o his_o own_o by_o which_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o sâ—n_n of_o god_n let_v we_o have_v so_o much_o patience_n as_o to_o hear_v all_o these_o once_o more_o and_o consider_v what_o they_o say_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n i._o and_o as_o for_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n there_o be_v much_o in_o it_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o his_o follower_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o 1._o it_o natural_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n towards_o heaven_n and_o dispose_v those_o that_o entertain_v it_o to_o look_v for_o eternal_a life_n for_o which_o it_o be_v but_o a_o preparation_n for_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o abstract_n our_o heart_n from_o this_o flesh_n wherewith_o we_o be_v clothe_v and_o from_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o live_v as_o not_o worthy_a of_o all_o those_o thought_n and_o that_o care_n which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o very_a intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o we_o can_v but_o see_v be_v to_o wean_v our_o mind_n from_o earthly_a enjoyment_n and_o to_o take_v off_o our_o affection_n from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n to_o make_v riches_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n seem_v little_a thing_n and_o to_o give_v we_o contentment_n with_o our_o portion_n of_o present_a good_n though_o never_o so_o small_a in_o short_a â—o_o render_v we_o something_o like_a to_o god_n himself_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o this_o distance_n from_o he_o what_o can_v any_o man_n make_v of_o this_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o preparation_n for_o another_o life_n a_o institution_n which_o design_n to_o form_n man_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o a_o high_a world_n do_v but_o take_v a_o review_n of_o that_o compendium_n which_o i_o have_v draw_v of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o my_o former_a book_n and_o you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o contrivance_n to_o make_v we_o heavenly_a and_o intend_v to_o guide_v we_o to_o such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v a_o prevention_n of_o heaven_n a_o beginning_n of_o the_o celestial_a state_n whereby_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o part_n as_o man_n of_o another_o world_n and_o not_o of_o this_o which_o future_a world_n 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n suppose_v or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v eminent_a in_o he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a absurdity_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o it_o teach_v we_o if_o his_o service_n require_v it_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o even_o in_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o lawful_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n to_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o house_n and_o land_n for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n yea_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o very_a life_n rather_o than_o forsake_v his_o doctrine_n and_o violate_v his_o command_n these_o be_v express_a lesson_n which_o his_o sermon_n teach_v his_o disciple_n but_o be_v thing_n so_o sublime_a so_o much_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o vain_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o propose_v they_o to_o man_n observance_n without_o the_o hope_n of_o something_o in_o another_o life_n to_o reward_v such_o hard_a service_n he_o will_v have_v have_v no_o follower_n on_o these_o term_n have_v he_o not_o make_v it_o as_o plain_a and_o evident_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o will_v obey_v he_o man_n be_v not_o so_o fond_a of_o trouble_n and_o torment_n and_o death_n as_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o their_o master_n will_v recompense_v their_o present_a suffering_n with_o a_o future_a happiness_n so_o incomparable_o great_a that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o high_a folly_n to_o avoid_v they_o none_o can_v suppose_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o religion_n to_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v that_o man_n will_v never_o embrace_v this_o profession_n unless_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o call_v they_o to_o this_o high_a pitch_n of_o piety_n he_o call_v they_o also_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o without_o all_o doubt_n our_o lord_n take_v care_n to_o preach_v this_o as_o the_o principal_a thing_n and_o to_o give_v good_a assurance_n of_o a_o bless_a state_n to_o come_v because_o without_o this_o it_o have_v be_v the_o most_o ungrounded_a and_o foolish_a undertake_n that_o ever_o man_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o mortify_v to_o quit_v all_o present_a possession_n and_o to_o part_v with_o their_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n he_o must_v have_v be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a of_o all_o other_o man_n in_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n and_o suppose_v the_o world_n void_a of_o all_o reason_n if_o he_o expect_v to_o have_v it_o believe_v have_v he_o not_o be_v certain_a himself_o and_o be_v able_a by_o evident_a proof_n to_o persuade_v other_o that_o all_o those_o who_o hearken_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n but_o exceed_v great_a gainer_n by_o quit_v all_o thing_n upon_o his_o account_n if_o he_o have_v not_o hold_v this_o truth_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o they_o who_o will_v follow_v he_o shall_v be_v immortal_o happy_a he_o may_v have_v stretch_v they_o out_o long_o enough_o before_o he_o have_v draw_v so_o much_o as_o one_o follower_n after_o he_o the_o tree_n will_v as_o soon_o have_v follow_v he_o as_o man_n who_o will_v never_o have_v stir_v a_o foot_n in_o such_o a_o narrow_a path_n unless_o he_o have_v show_v they_o plain_o that_o it_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a life_n let_v we_o consider_v and_o illustrate_v this_o a_o little_a will_v not_o he_o expose_v himself_o to_o laughter_n and_o scorn_n that_o shall_v earnest_o persuade_v his_o neighbour_n to_o go_v and_o labour_v hard_a in_o his_o field_n all_o day_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v get_v just_a nothing_o for_o their_o pain_n at_o night_n will_v it_o not_o seem_v a_o piece_n of_o strange_a mockery_n and_o contempt_n of_o we_o and_o as_o strange_a a_o folly_n in_o he_o that_o shall_v invite_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o service_n which_o he_o confess_v will_v make_v we_o sweat_v and_o engage_v we_o in_o many_o toilsome_a employment_n and_o when_o we_o inquire_v what_o wage_n he_o give_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o assure_v we_o never_o a_o farthing_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n or_o will_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o will_v they_o not_o be_v equal_o ridiculous_a he_o that_o shall_v make_v and_o they_o that_o shall_v embrace_v such_o a_o proposal_n may_v not_o such_o a_o trifler_n expect_v rather_o to_o be_v kick_v then_o to_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o multitude_n shall_v we_o not_o hear_v they_o express_v their_o indignation_n in_o such_o speech_n as_o these_o what_o do_v you_o take_v